U 591515
U 591515
authenticity, modernity
Dionysios Kapsaskis
2008
UMI Number: U591515
In the unlikely event that the author did not send a complete manuscript
and there are missing pages, these will be noted. Also, if material had to be removed,
a note will indicate the deletion.
Dissertation Publishing
UMI U591515
Published by ProQuest LLC 2013. Copyright in the Dissertation held by the Author.
Microform Edition ProQuest LLC.
All rights reserved. This work is protected against
unauthorized copying under Title 17, United States Code.
ProQuest LLC
789 East Eisenhower Parkway
P.O. Box 1346
Ann Arbor, Ml 48106-1346
I certify that this thesis is entirely m y ow n work
Dionysios Kapsaskis
2
ABSTRACT
This thesis explores the notion of authenticity and its existential, aesthetic and
political determinations in the work of Marguerite Yourcenar. It aims to trace the
desire for authenticity in Yourcenars fiction and criticism and to assess the strategies
employed to preserve the possibility of authentic representation.
The investigation focuses on two aspects of the problematic of authenticity:
subjectivity and politics. Both are discussed by Yourcenar in predominantly aesthetic
terms. She argues that individual existence cannot be understood in its own
uniqueness because it is entrapped within representational structures. The impasse of
representation also affects the political self-constitution of nations and communities.
Yourcenars response to this problem is developed through her meditation on art and
time. She observes that authenticity is not a question of original creativity, but one of
accepting the perishing of all representations in time. She also understands realism as
a critically aware choice to accept the limits of narrative representation.
Yourcenar attempts to rescue the notion of authenticity for modernity by
foregrounding difference and repetition. The thesis discusses this strategy in relation
to de M ans thought on irony and history, Benjamins writing on film and translation,
and Heideggers analysis of spatio-temporality. The last part of the thesis focuses on
poststructuralist interpretations of Heidegger by Lacoue-Labarthe and Lyotard. It is
argued that the model of political self-realization which Yourcenar proposes for post
war Europe can be associated with Heideggers vision of national identity in Nazi
Germany. Yourcenars Memoires d Hadrien is used as a case study showing the
ambivalence of her discourse on authenticity, a discourse which hovers
uncomfortably between modem political aestheticism and the desire to overcome
aestheticism at large. This conclusion helps to contextualize Yourcenars work in
relation to political and philosophical modernity. It also highlights the vicissitudes of
the search for authenticity in twentieth-century Europe.
3
TABLE OF CONTENTS
A cknowledgements..................................................................................................................7
A bbreviations............................................................................................................................ 8
INTRODUCTION..................................................................................................................9
CHAPTER ONE
Subjectivity, Politics and the Limits o f Representation............................................. 38
CHAPTER TWO
Temporality, Irony and the Inversion o f A uthenticity.............................................. 75
4
Table o f contents
CHAPTER THREE
Cultural Modernity and Narrative Authenticity: Yourcenar and Benjamin... 123
CHAPTER FOUR
Space, Time and the Existential Subject: Yourcenar and H eidegger................. 165
CHAPTER FIVE
Yourcenars Political Aestheticism and Ambivalent Discourse of Identity 210
5
Table o f contents
C O N C L U S IO N ......................................................................................................................274
Bibliography.............................................................................................................................283
6
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
Firstly, I must thank Professor Timothy Mathews, my Ph.D. supervisor, for his
Special thanks to Pedro Estrela for his unfailing support and affection; to Mata
Salem for our inspiring conversations and for giving me a wake-up call; and to
Despina Lambrou, for listening, suggesting, and caring. Last but not least, thanks to
my father, Kostas, and mother, Pigi, for their dedication and unreserved
encouragement.
I am indebted to the Greek State Scholarships Foundation for partly funding this
thesis. I acknowledge the UCL Graduate School for providing financial assistance to
7
ABBREVIATIONS
8
INTRODUCTION
In her fiction and criticism, Marguerite Yourcenar strongly suggests that it is possible
for man to develop an authentic relationship with the world. Yet for all its positive
coordination of the self and what lies beyond it. The difference between interiority
and exteriority is itself so persistent, that authenticity never takes the form of
This thesis proposes to investigate the notion of authenticity and its existential,
aesthetic and political parameters in the work of Yourcenar. These three parameters,
existence, aesthetics and politics, define key forms of involvement with the world
Drawing from the existentialist tradition of the twentieth century, I shall use the
term existence to designate the plain fact of being in the world. This definition of
stated at the outset that existence denotes an effort to think man in non-essentialist,
In her published interviews with Patrick de Rosbo, Yourcenar uses the adjective
d Hadrien (1951),
9
Introduction
nous avons enfin un personnage dont je dirais que 1image que finalement nous
obtenons de lui est existentielle et non essentielle, pour parler le jargon philosophique
de notre temps (autant celui-la quun autre), c est-a-dire que nous avions un individu
unique com me nous tous, fait com me nous tous d elements fortuits assem bles un peu
au hasard, et quil s agit de retrouver dans leur com plexite.
Similarly, in the case of Zenon, the main character of her novel L CEuvre au noir
While Yourcenar is keen on distancing herself from the existentialists of her time,
she employs the distinction between essence and existence to underline the
characters. In the sense that Yourcenar gives to the word, and which I also intend to
incessant change, and refers to the actual or imagined path towards subjectivity and
selfhood.
place in Yourcenars oeuvre, the same cannot be said about politics. Strictly speaking,
it is only in two of her novels, Denier du reve (1934, re-written in 1959) and
Memoires d Hadrien that politics, in the everyday sense of the word, plays an
important role. Even in these novels, the political as such is not discussed for its own
sake, but always supplements the existential, and its meaning depends on the way it
confluence of the existential and the political in Yourcenar that interests me. As an
communities, and on the other, space and time, politics forms an aspect of
subjectivity. W hether in the guise of the politicized subject, of the subject of politics,
1 Patrick de R osbo, Entretiens radiophoniques avec M arguerite Yourcenar (Paris: Mercure de France,
1972), pp. 66-67.
10
Introduction
historical fiction and affects the development of her characters within the historical
settings in which they act. Thus, even if Yourcenar is not consistently preoccupied
with politics in her work, the political emerges as the productive relationship between
man and world and as an important component of the subjects personal trajectory
The individual or the community do not simply impose their presence on the world in
a linear and authoritative way, but are in a constant state of negotiation with space,
and management of the difference that separates man from the world.
However, it is in the realm of the aesthetic that difference manifests itself the
most clearly and the most persistently in the work of Yourcenar. The principal way in
which this happens is through the failure of the work of art fully to represent reality.
Yourcenars rich and idiosyncratic art criticism, as well as her numerous references
around the theme of the impossibility of adequately depicting nature or the human
body in art. More generally, though, Yourcenar is concerned with arts fundamental
tendency to confer stable meanings to things, whereas, for her, meanings are
ephemeral, fleeting and historically constituted. In this sense, semantic and semiotic
difference does not affect only the visual arts, but every act of representation,
whether artistic or literary. Art and literature fail in their programmatic goal to
represent reality and experience, insofar as artistic and linguistic representations are
2 The politicized subject is represented in Yourcenars work by such radical figures as Marcella in
D enier du reve, Remy in Souvenirs Pieux (1974), Mishima in M ishim a ou la vision du vide (1980);
the subject o f p olitics includes Rome in M em oires d H adrien and Europe in Yourcenars essay
Diagnostic de l Europe (1929); and the subject as an agent o f politics is best em bodied by Hadrien as
an emperor, in M em oires d Hadrien.
3 For exam ple, Zenon persecuted by the authorities in L CEuvre au noir.
11
Introduction
The same is true with regard to other forms of writing, such as philosophy and
philosophical and historical interpretation. For her, philosophers and historians risk
shall see, Yourcenar considers that every act of representation, whether properly
piece of writing - and a set of factual referents which belong to reality or life.
meaning to what is in itself amorphous and without permanent content, art is the
human existence itself. If representation in all its guises fails to capture what is
changeable and disorderly in the world, then a fortiori it fails to convey the unsettled
reality of the self and the contingency of experience. This situation complicates all
Chapter 1, representation is the principal way of accessing the self as well as the
world, while at the same time it introduces difference and transforms both the world
and the self into objects, concepts and symbols. This problem is central in Memoires
d Hadrien, where the chief issue is to make sense of ones life, and in L CEuvre au
noir, where knowledge of the world is the main stake. In both these novels, the quest
is even more evident when it comes to politics. I just referred to politics in the
12
Introduction
structures and allocates meaning to the world in such a way that the polis is already
Chapter 2, with reference to Memoires d Hadrien and to the cities that Hadrien
founds during his reign.4 As we shall see, the political meets the aesthetic in a
fundamental way in this novel. The model for the organization of the state and for the
both the state and the task of the statesman. It is in this context that I use the term
the political aesthetic in the title of my thesis. I shall be arguing that, especially in
In this way, the existential and the political parameters constitute aspects of the
possible, if m ans artistic, literary, etc., creations could indeed convey the variability
and multiformity of life, then man would be able to recognize himself existentially
and politically in his works. However, following a line of reflection that brings
insists that such a representation is beyond our capacity. How is it then that
Yourcenar persists in the search for authenticity in her novels and criticism? Before
attempting to answer this question in the chapters that follow, I propose to examine
briefly here the ways in which Yourcenar employs the term authenticity, and the
4 M em oires d Hadrien is the imaginary memoirs o f Roman emperor Hadrian. In my thesis, I shall be
using the name Hadrien, with an e \ to refer to the main character o f this novel; in the few cases in
which I shall be referring to the Roman emperor (117-138 CE), I shall be writing Hadrian, with an
a.
13
Introduction
various contexts in which it has been used in twentieth century literature and
Readers of Yourcenar will notice that she does not use the term authenticite in
the existential and political sense that I am attaching to it in my thesis. This word and
its derivatives appear not infrequently in the Yourcenarian text to mean genuine,
Historia Augusta as a document (presumably written in the 4th Century CE) and the -
equally uncertain - truthfulness and veracity of its content. She argues that modem
historians suspect this text of being une quasi totale im posture, and then notes:
L authenticite est une chose, la veracite en est une autre.5 Authenticity is here
authenticite, as the truth of the object, and veracite, as the truth of its content, is, of
clearly involves a correspondence between the actual facts, e.g. the historical facts
maker and the attributed w ork.6 In this sense, authenticity denotes an undisputed
14
Introduction
the loss of authenticity suffered by the ruins of the Villa Adriana, emperor Hadrians
ou lherbe croissait en paix depuis des siecles, creent a jam ais 1irreparable. La beaute
seloigne ; lauthenticite aussi.8 In this passage, authenticity has again the meaning
of continuity between an original and its current form. Authenticity is also associated
with beauty, implying that the correspondence between the original artefact and its
Nevertheless, continuity and correspondence between the authentic object and its
origin are not linear and unproblematic. In her essay Voyages dans lespace et
which the contemporary visitor to ancient monuments has to take recourse in order to
visualize them as they originally stood. For example, she argues that the protective
siecles. Then she makes an extraordinary statement about the authenticity of the
Parthenon in Athens:
Pour voir le Parthenon, com m e l ont vu non seulement Pericles, qui le connut
surcharge d omements multicolores et de boucliers d or qui nous gateraient sans
doute la purete de son architecture, ou Byron, qui le vit authentiquement en ruine,
mais encore nous-memes il y a une trentaine d annees, il faut eliminer en pensee la
pollution d Athenes.9
According to Yourcenar, it is not Pericles, its commissioner, but Byron who saw
Parthenon in its authentic form, that is, authentiquement en ruine. For her,
8 OR, p. 540.
9 This and the previous quotation, EM, p. 699. V oyages dans lespace et voyages dans le tem ps was
included in Yourcenars posthumous collection o f essays, Le Tour d e la prison (Paris: Gallimard,
1991).
15
Introduction
suggestiveness. The authentic ruin is continuous with its origin, the ancient temple,
discern through the pollution of the modem city, but the origin to which the ruin
corresponds is, we are told, inauthentic and impure. It follows that, for Yourcenar,
authenticity and originality are two distinct concepts. Authenticity is a quality which
remains hidden and which reveals itself to the observer once a process of almost
to concepts and ideas. In a footnote to her essay on the poet Constantin Cavafy,
authentique, et celles ou il lui arrive de ceder a un gout [...] pour une Grece
for it. At a different point in this essay, Yourcenar is even more explicit as regards
that it never transforms into linguistic and literary hermeticism; then she adds a
footnote in which she remarks: C est ce qui lui donne son etrange caractere
hidden behind the clarity of expression and the neatness of poetic form. This is what
makes it authentic.
understands and uses the word authenticite and its derivatives. Authenticity is
opposed to the artificial and the pastiche. It implies a continuity with an origin, but
10 EM, p. 138. From Presentation critique de Constantin C avafy (written 1939, revised 1953), an
essay included in Sous benefice d inventaire.
11 EM, p. 158n.
16
Introduction
this continuity is not untroubled. The authentic tends to blend with the inauthentic or
to remain concealed behind it. Thus, when we read in the work of Yourcenar that an
the contrary, Yourcenar suggests that we are at a distance from the self-sufficiency of
the original object or idea, while the authentic is in fact an authentic representation.
Even before its tasteless restoration, the Villa Adriana was not identical to the
original Villa built by Hadrian, but a set of authentic ruins. Similarly, in the realm
such a way that their meaning does not figure autonomously or plainly in his poetry.
Finally, Yourcenar goes as far as to suggest that the origin with which authentic
representations are associated may not actually exist. If, in antiquity, the Parthenon
en ruine. The original to which Byrons Parthenon corresponds exists only in our
imagination.
representations, then it is also true that they describe two forms of difference from an
Yourcenar saw them in Piranesis etchings, for instance), while inauthentic difference
19
is exemplified by the artificial and the pastiche. It is therefore not an exaggeration
to claim that Yourcenars artistic, literary and cultural criticism constitutes a tireless
effort to distinguish between the authentic and the artificial, and as an exploration of
the obscure ways in which the authentic differs from a hypothetical origin.
17
Introduction
authenticity with the question of existence. For example in Les Yeux ouverts, her
book of interviews with Matthieu Galey, she expresses her opinion on the
recreational use of drugs as follows: Je suis contre tout ce qui est artificiel. Je trouve
que lesprit doit agir d apres soi-meme, d apres ses propres lois, sans bequilles et en
1T
tout cas sans echasses. It is significant that Yourcenar locates the problem in the
artificiality of the experience that drugs incite. She aestheticizes the issue of drugs, by
suggesting that this experience is fake, inauthentic. More generally, though, it must
be recognized that she did not use the term authenticite to define existential self-
The reason for this may be that Yourcenar kept herself consciously at a distance
from the existentialist tradition of the twentieth century. I discuss this topic in more
existentialism. Marshall Berman locates the beginning of the search for authenticity
at the dawn of the Christian era, which, let us not forget, is also the historical setting
of Memoires d Hadrien. Berman argues that it was after the disintegration of the
Platonic polis, albeit after a gap of several centuries, that man looked for ways to
13 Marguerite Yourcenar, Les Yeux ouverts: Entretiens a vec M atthieu G aley (Paris: Le Centurion,
1980), p. 112.
18
Introduction
It was only long after the disintegration o f this ancient po lis that the basis o f personal
identity was questioned system atically and the search for authenticity was formally
begun. The Stoics o f N eros age found them selves in a world governed by chance,
contingency and arbitrary power [...]. Personal identity had to be fought for and
wrested from such a w orld.14
Rousseau, while trying to put forth a new-Leftist agenda for the achievement of
Both these aspects, the moral and the political, stress the interplay between the
still understand it today. In as much as the call for authenticity is also the call for self-
realization, the individual finds herself opposed to social norms and moral demands.
In his book The Ethics o f Authenticity, Charles Taylor gives the individualistic
interpretation of authenticity:
Being true to m yself means being true to my own originality, and that is something
only I can articulate and discover. In articulating it, I am also defining myself. I am
realizing a potentiality that is properly my own. This is the background understanding
to the modem ideal o f authenticity and to the goals o f self-fulfilm ent or self-
realization in which it is usually couched.15
Taylor recognizes the political and social dangers involved in this interpretation, and
dismisses the resulting instrumentalism and the culture of narcissism from which,
resist further fragmentation, both internal and societal, and understand authenticity in
19
Introduction
Ferraras argument is too refined to summarize here, but it may be read as an effort to
continuity with an origin. Authenticity is, for her, a criterion for assessing
concept of authenticity.21
Sartre and Camus, and finds that at least the last four understand this notion in terms
of the authentic individual who individualizes and creates himself. In this act of
18 Taylor, p. 66.
19 Alessandro Ferrara, Reflective Authenticity: Rethinking the P ro ject o f M odernity (London:
Routledge, 1998), p. 52, my emphasis.
20 Ferrara, p. 10.
21 See, for instance, Ferrara, p. 10, where he writes o f the well-form ed work o f art as a model for
authenticity.
20
Introduction
creation, creator and creation merge.22 Man forms himself existentially as a work of
art.
Golomb argues that authenticity defines itself as lacking any definition. All the
the authentic response of being true to the project of forming ones own self, which
self that transcends ethics, conceptuality and difference. For Golomb, to be authentic
means to produce a full and solid representation of oneself that leaves no part of
Sartres conclusion is that one is saved by music, more generally, by art. In creating
ones self, one may becom e both a genuine artist and a work o f art. B y becom ing and
living like a saxophone note, like a m elody, one can achieve justification o f on es
existence. The metaphor o f music and the aesthetic model o f authenticity transform
this gloom y and nauseating novel into an optimistic literary manifesto o f the viability
o f the search for authenticity within the anonymous crowd.
The idea of redemption through the stability, fullness and meaningfulness of a single
note suggests that the existentialist model of authenticity, as Golomb perceives it, is
linear, harmonious and self-sufficient. This model is very far indeed from
with an uncertain origin. While both Golomb and Yourcenar employ aesthetic
detail here, but I shall be comparing Heideggers analysis of authentic being with
22 Jacob Golomb, In Search o f Authenticity: From K ierkegaard to Camus (London: Routledge, 1995),
p. 71. The quotation refers specifically to N ietzsches concept o f authenticity in The Birth o f Tragedy,
but it describes succinctly the aesthetic approach to existential authenticity in general.
23 Golomb, p. 13.
24 Golomb, p. 145-146. The quotations within the quotation are from Jean-Paul Sartre, N ausea, trans.
by R. Baldick (Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1982).
21
Introduction
will be that, for both Yourcenar and Heidegger, the concepts of unity, identity and
authenticity are equally complex and problematic. Not only does Yourcenars
models as Taylors and Golom bs, but it challenges the metaphysics underpinning the
To give but one example here, in her introduction to her play Qui n a pas son
Minotaure ?, Yourcenar explains that she re-wrote this work several times over a
period of thirty years, experimenting with different operatic, comedic, grotesque and
farcical representations of the central character, Thesee. Then she links the gradual
and fragmentary creation of the figure of Thesee with that of her more famous
character, Hadrien.
Quelques annees plus tard, j allais essayer de decrire dans Hadrien un homme qui peu
a peu se construit a l aide de ses actes et du meme coup organise un monde. Je crois
bien que je naurais pas reussi a en donner meme l idee la plus inadequate, si je
n avais pas d abord tente cette entreprise de comique disintegration.25
Yourcenar wants us to know that it was the disintegration of the character of Thesee
which allowed for the narrative re-constitution of the character of Hadrien. Although
Memoires ( un homme qui [...] se construit et [...] organise un monde), this model
narrative subject, and for its subsequent reconstruction on the basis of individual
22
Introduction
Can we therefore argue that Yourcenar was a step ahead of her time in terms of
how she understood and attempted to ensure the authenticity of her novels and
narrative characters? In one sense, this is not true, since novelists have always looked
for innovative ways to ensure authenticity in their work. A prime example is Stendhal
who, as Ann Jefferson argues, uses realism, repetition and, more scandalously,
plagiarism, in a way that heightens the authenticity of the narrative. With reference to
realism, Jefferson remarks that, for Stendhal, the proper use of language requires the
is that the expression of true passion requires conventional narrative means. But if
passion, where the demands of authenticity are just as great as they are in fiction, if
passion can accommodate and even flourish on a repetition of the already written,
then what about the novel?27 Jefferson maintains that it is not originality or repetition
as such that assert the authenticity of the novel. The important thing is that [...]
there is a deliberate sounding of more than one voice, and a careful positioning of the
desired reader to enable her to hear all the voices at work in the texts.28 W hile I agree
with Jefferson that repetition in itself is neither positive nor negative, neither vulgar
shall also re-examine the issue of realism and whether it precludes or, on the
safe to conclude that Yourcenar does not stand out among other writers specifically
when examined in the specific literary and cultural context in which it is inscribed.
On the one hand, she attempts to narrate the struggle for authenticity, while avoiding
26 Ann Jefferson, Reading Realism in Stendhal (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988), p. 93.
27 Jefferson, p. 217.
28 Jefferson, p. 217.
29 Jefferson, p. 217.
23
Introduction
other hand, she thematizes the problematic of authenticity in narrative but, unlike her
adventure, rather than the adventure of writing. I am borrowing these phrases from
For Yourcenar, focusing on ecriture as such does not teach us anything new about the
breaking of textual continuity, but the mise-en-scene and the practice itself of
writing which show the theoretical and therefore artful and artificial character of the
du texte est la theorie' The text contains and narrates the theory that makes it
possible. In Chapter 1, I shall argue further that, for Yourcenar, it is through the
rigorous use and inevitable failure of realism that the limits of representation become
obscure truth of the self that does not lend itself to representation.
dialogue with the critique of authenticity and representation which is a key aspect of
the postmodern theory of writing (and) the self. In her Poetics o f Postmodernism,
30 Frarujoise van Rossum-Guyon, Le Nouveau Roman com m e critique du roman, in Jean Ricardou
and F. Rossum-Guyon (eds), N ouveau roman : hier, a u jo u rd hui (Paris: Union Generale d Editions,
1974), pp. 215-254, (p. 229).
31 M ichel de Certeau, L Ecriture de Ihistoire (Paris: Gallimard, 1975), p. 339. Roman fam ilial is
how de Certeau describes Freuds 1939 historico-psychoanalytical study M oses an d M onotheism . De
Certeau italicizes the phrases quoted here to stress that ideas and concepts can be articulated more
convincingly through the rhetorical processes and semiotic structures which constitute the text, rather
than through the analytical language o f science, historiography, criticism and so on. I am not using this
argument against the nouveau rom an, but I believe it is even better illustrated by realist narrative such
as Yourcenars.
24
Introduction
Linda Hutcheon sums up this critique in terms of the decentring of the subject in
literature as in thought:
autonomy of the centre and therefore to delegitimize the struggle for existential,
is that, even in the traditional context of literary realism, the subject has never been
an autonomous entity preoccupied with consolidating its centrality, but has always
constituted itself in dislocation, with no place to call its own. Because the subject
has no place, it has never been possible to focus on it, whatever the reservations with
trivial, the phenomenal and the repetitive, with an aim of closing in on the shifting
and obscure area of the subject, without even attempting to represent it centrally.
Furthermore, while Yourcenar would readily agree that the systematic discourses of
science and ideology often presume the presence of the subject, she would also add
dismantling the narrative and decentring the subject. One cannot decentre what is
already decentred. My reading of Yourcenar will suggest that, for her at the very
least, the purportedly solid and unitary context to which the realist novel is said to
32 Linda Hutcheon, A P oetics o f Postm odernism : History, Theory, Fiction (London: R outledge, 1988),
p. 58.
25
Introduction
subject.
authenticity. Recognition does not restore the stability of the self, but situates it in the
interplay between purity and impurity, between the desire for order and the certainty
of disorder. In this sense, for Yourcenar, authenticity does not consist in a dialectical
as the facticity of the self, that is, the fact that the self always exists in a concrete and
better, as the swinging back and forth between revolt and acceptance, between the
impulse to create something original and the knowledge that pure creativity is beyond
our capacities. I believe that this dramatic oscillation between extreme existential
convincingly than in any other work by Yourcenar. This is one of the reasons why I
shall be reading this novel more closely than the rest of Yourcenars literature. My
study will also engage, nonetheless, with the rest of Yourcenars fiction especially
after the Second W orld War, as well as with her literary and artistic criticism. I shall
not, with some exceptions, focus on Yourcenars autobiography and theatre, for
reasons of space, and because this would require different critical and interpretative
approaches.
but involves the ability to understand what is at stake in the opposition between
purity and impurity. The purity/impurity dichotomy has been a central issue in
twentieth-century art, as Mozaffar Qizilbash discusses in a 1998 essay with the title
26
Introduction
Mondrian with that of Pollock, and concludes that, with regard to the pure/impure
opposition, Mondrian was the foremost purist in abstract painting and Jackson
Pollocks work is exemplary of the impure.35 Can we therefore claim that Pollock
represents the human more truthfully than Mondrian, asks Qizilbash. Or is the
opposite also arguable, namely, that Mondrian expresses a very human desire for
Drawing from the work of another abstract painter, Barnett Newman, and reflecting
the impure is not simply human, nor the pure inhuman. Rather, [...] it is in the
opposition between the pure and the impure that the human shows itself. Further
down, he stresses again that it is [...] in the interplay between the pure and the
At this point, however, a risk emerges, and it is one which I think was not fully
constitutive aspect of being human, then one might surmise that humanity can finally
be defined on the basis of its infirmity and inauthenticity. In this sense, self-
realization would lead to the creation of a new identity which, although based on the
sufficient and secure. It would be a new, negative essence. I believe that this
34 Qizilbash, p. 2.
35 Qizilbash, p. 3.
36 Qizilbash, p. 3.
27
Introduction
Humanity is depicted by him as a new universal referent. I also believe that this
political authenticity.
d Hadrien - and this is the other reason why I have chosen to focus mostly on this
novel. As we shall see, the issue of political authenticity has a double reference.
Firstly, it concerns the political identity of the community over which Hadrien rules,
namely the Roman Empire. Secondly, it refers to the political identity of the
the Second W orld War. These two communities, with Hadrien as the exemplary
leader and arch-artist, constitute two political subjects that are distinct in time, but
which share the same space, history and, as I shall argue in Chapter 5, the same
In Memoires d Hadrien, both the individual and the political subjects follow the
political subject - is organized as a work of art, assimilating and promoting its own
history. Yourcenar clearly hopes that the search for political authenticity in Memoires
will resonate with her contemporary European readers. The novels phenomenal
success in the 1950s suggests that she was justified in that hope.
Yet the transition from the individual to the political and from the existential to
characteristics, the empire is ultimately defined as a entity with a fixed historical and
political content. Put differently, while from an existential viewpoint, the figure of
Hadrien maintains its idiosyncrasy and corresponds only to itself, from a political
28
Introduction
perspective, the empire and, by inference, Europe, acquire a universal meaning that
The reason for this is, I believe, that the political subject (the em pire, Europe)
that the subject is fleeting, mysteriously drifting away from its expected course, and
never inhabiting its proper space. The political subject ceases to be a differential
representation, and becomes a symbol with a concrete referent. Europe and Rome
become signifiers of humanity, beauty and freedom, ideals which draw their
validity from Greece, and in the process exclude other forms of subjectivity which do
not have the same character of universality. In the last chapter of my thesis, I shall be
H adriens relationship with his silent lover, Antinoiis, and into Hadriens aggressive
wars against the Jews. Overall, there is room to argue that politics in Memoires is
anchored in the idea of the universality of Greece, and that Greek aesthetic thought
constitutes the missing space of the subject. In this way, the political articulation of
and metaphysical determinations which the individual subject of this novel struggles
to shake off.
Although the last chapter of my thesis will be dedicated to the issue of political
character of Yourcenars fiction, criticism and thought. For that purpose, I will be
reading her work in the light of the analyses of authenticity by Benjamin and
29
Introduction
fruitfully. This might come as a surprise, given these two writers manifestly
different styles of writing, and also their seemingly diverging attitudes towards a
traditions, cultures, languages, arts and literatures, old and new alike. Conversely,
Yet these differences are not so extreme as they initially appear. Yourcenars
cosmopolitanism seems less assured when considered from the vantage point of
Diagnostic de lEurope, one of her early and most conservative essays, as I shall
discuss in Chapter 3. On the other hand, Heidegger is the philosopher who taught us
about the homelessness of Being - a notion close to the dislocated subject to which I
deeply concerned with the ideas of exile and wandering. As Derrida writes,
30
Introduction
philosophy.
on their respective accounts of the non-conceptual unity between man, space and
time. I shall also argue that both Heidegger and Yourcenar encourage us to think
unity in terms of difference rather than identity. For both thinkers, unity rests,
paradoxically, on accepting the difference that separates man from the world, and
from the simplistic view of the existentialist project of creating a meaning for ones
life. Rather, authenticity will be associated with the constant repetition of previous
In a more critical spirit, I shall point out that Yourcenars and Heideggers
I discussed above, this is the risk involved in stabilizing the site of the subject by
characteristics. I shall argue that, like Yourcenar, Heidegger also looked in Greek
poetics and aesthetics to find a universal site for the subject, and suggested that it was
While for Yourcenar this model serves to create a new political identity for post-war
Europe, in Heideggers political thought, this model is used to inspire a new political
identity for pre-war Germany. This discussion will eventually refer to Heideggers
involvement with the Nazi party in the 1930s, and to the way this involvement is
38 '
Jacques Derrida, V iolence et m etaphysique, L Ecriture et la difference (Seuil: Paris, 1967), pp.
213-14.
31
Introduction
linked with his philosophy. I will suggest that the same perception of political
authenticity underpins Yourcenars and Heideggers political thought, despite the fact
that Yourcenars approach was much less radical as a result of the then recent war.
political modernity, albeit with its darker side. Unlike some of Yourcenars most
vociferous critics, I shall not be quick to decry her putative collaborationist strategy,
nor shall I consider at length here charges of anti-Semitism which, I believe, do not
do justice to the complexity of her thought.39 Still, I shall raise the issue of the
representation of the Jews in Memoires, not to point out the presence of racial
prejudice in Yourcenars writings - 1 do not think there is any - , but to show how her
makes racism and fascism possible. I will suggest that this is not a particularity of
modernity which of course both authors chose to follow. Especially with regard to
Yourcenar, I wish to examine how the simultaneous quest for authenticity and
modernity not only in that it opens itself to a series of new and radical questions,
including those of subjectivity and representation, but also in that it seems to exclude
certain forms of alterity which modernity, in some of its guises, refuses to think.
work are scarce. This suggests that Yourcenars tactics of keeping equal distance
39 In his essay Coup de G race as M ale Fantasy: On the Sexual Politics o f Fascism , M ichael Rothberg
writes suggestively o f Yourcenars collaborationist strategy (p. 141), but fails, in my opinion, to
provide any evidence, literary or otherwise, supporting his claim. This essay is in J. H. Sarnecki and I.
Majer O Sickey (eds), Subversive Subjects: Reading M arguerite Yourcenar (M adison, N.J.: Fairleigh
Dickinson University Press, 2004), pp. 125-147. Elaine Marks castigates Yourcenars antisemitism,
racism, classism (p. 86), in her chapter on Yourcenar, entitled Getting Away with Murd(h)er,
Authors Preface and Narrators Text: Reading Marguerite Yourcenars Coup de g ra ce after
Auschwitz , in Elaine Marks, M arrano as M etaphor: The Jewish Presence in French Writing (New
York: Columbia UP, 1996), pp. 85-95.
32
Introduction
from most literary, philosophical and cultural movements of her time has so far been
while in recent years there has been a steady output o f excellent critical studies,
recordings from numerous colloquiums, and so on, all attesting to the interest
[Yourcenars] work continues to evoke, most o f these critics themes tend to reinforce
her classicism: ethics, history, and universality, to cite only three. Yet strikingly few
studies in recent years have extensively or deepW questioned cultural biases or probed
other premises upon which her reputation rests.
Colvins assessment is especially valid with respect to the dearth of studies aiming to
referentiality, loss of meaning, lack of closure and the quest for being-in-itself, in the
key metaphor of alchemy in L CEuvre au noir. Golieth argues that alchemy emerges
in this novel as the absolutely modem art. She writes that T alchim ie aurait realise en
acte ce que les poetes modemes n ont que pense.42 Finally, Colvin also discusses
40 Margaret Elisabeth Colvin, B aroque Fictions: Revisioning the C lassical in M arguerite Yourcenar
(Amsterdam: Rodopi, 2005), p. 13. Recent critical approaches to Yourcenars work and persona tend
to com e from the areas o f feminist criticism and psychoanalysis. Such works include Pascal Dore,
Yourcenar ou le fem inin insoutenable (Geneve: Droz, 1999); Carole Allamand, M arguerite Yourcenar
ou Iecriture en m al de m ere (Paris: Imago 2004); and J. H. Sarnecki and I. Majer O Sickey (eds),
Subversive Subjects, to which I referred in the previous note.
41 Luc Rasson, Yourcenar postm odem e ?, in Bulletin de la Societe Internationale d Etudes
Yourcenariennes, N o 12, Tours, Decem ber 1993, pp. 1-6, (p. 6).
42 Catherine Golieth, Au sujet de la modernite de L CEuvre au n o ir, in Bulletin d e la Societe
Internationale d Etudes Yourcenariennes, N o 20, Tours, Decem ber 1999, pp. 123-141, (p. 136).
33
Introduction
style imitating the recit gidien\ 43 At the same time, Colvin stresses the numerous
simultaneous instance of classical and modem themes in the work of Yourcenar, such
as unity and plurality, mastery and chaos, authorial presence and absence 45 Colvin
argues that this instability obliges us to re-examine Yourcenars work in the light of
the rules governing the reception and canonization of modem writers, and to study
In line with this imperative, the present thesis proposes to highlight some of the
the examples given, Colvin, Rasson and Golieth are principally concerned with
needs to be argued and confirmed, I shall pursue an immanent approach for the best
part of my thesis. This means that, rather than identifying the ways in which
Yourcenars work satisfies definitions of modernity that are external to it (as Golieth
does), I shall try to follow its internal dynamic and logic, or lack thereof. Certainly,
charge, a fact which complicates the task of immanent criticism. However, I shall be
adjusting these terms to Yourcenars thought and discourse, so that, for instance,
authenticity will be confounded with its opposite (Chapter 2) and fragmentation will
imply the possibility of totality (Chapter 3). Moreover, I shall single out and
prioritize other terms which are peculiar to Yourcenars vocabulary and thought - for
43 Colvin, p. 17.
44 Colvin, p. 30 and p. 18, respectively, emphasis by the author.
45 Colvin, p. 13.
46 Colvin, p. 30.
34
Introduction
example, hiatus, disorder, revolt, freedom, acceptance, guardianship, life and eternity.
Finally, my intention is to probe, rather than repress, the unexpected twists and
the Yourcenarian text, I hope to highlight the ways in which it articulates, and
Nevertheless, external critique will also be necessary - and I will come to this in
the last chapter of my thesis - when the contradictions and ambiguities of Memoires
d Hadrien will prove impossible to interrogate in their own terms. The issue in that
final chapter will be the possibility of imagining a subject which is free from
argument will be that Yourcenars text shrinks from imagining this subject - a
subject for which she nonetheless persistently searched - , I will take recourse to the
thought in Yourcenar will thus prove to overlap with the limits of philosophical and
Consequently, the present thesis can be broadly divided into two parts which
and political thought. Chapter 5, on the other hand, will focus on the critique of
authenticity in general and on the limits that the quest for authenticity imposes on
extent, in L CEuvre au noir and Un homme obscur, to see how the quest for
of this impasse with regard to the notion of selfhood, the quest for freedom, and the
35
Introduction
scope of realism. Finally, I shall bring together her essay Le Temps, ce grand
In Chapter 3, I shall open up the discussion to consider the wider cultural and
Further, based on Benjamins insights on translation and the notion of totality, I shall
argue that Yourcenar ensures the narrative authenticity of her works and fictional
constitute the main themes of Chapter 4 . 1 shall initiate a dialogue between Being and
Time (1927) as well as other works by Heidegger, one the one hand, and various parts
other. In the process, I hope to show that Yourcenar develops an unsystematic but
in a state of constant tension between its own past and future and remains in a state of
difference from the world it inhabits finitely. This is the definition of existential
authenticity. However, at the end of this chapter, the aporias of Yourcenars and
Heideggers existentialism will start becoming evident, when the issue of history is
raised. This chapter will ask a series of questions which can be summarized as
follows: How can the authentic hero of Yourcenars fiction, in his solitary union with
his private world, understand and account for the infinite variety, concreteness and
The modem subjects confrontation with history will be discussed in the last
36
Introduction
Lyotards Heidegger et les juifs (with a lower case j \ 1988), I shall argue that
politics in modernity has generally been perceived in terms of the self constitution of
peoples and nations as works of art. Inspired by a Greek model of aesthetics, this
Greek-inspired perception of politics, and suggests that it is still appropriate for the
the cases of Antinoiis and the Jews, who suffer directly or indirectly from Hadriens
and political solutions to them. In my opinion, it fails precisely to the extent that
thematized, namely, the issue of difference in representation. But this failure can
to the impasse of representation, but attempts to bypass it; it articulates the political
and historical intertext to which it belongs, but hopes to transcend it; it makes us
aware of the futility of the search for authenticity, but still strives to achieve it.
37
CHAPTER ONE
S u b j e c t iv it y , P o l it ic s
a n d the L im it s of R e p r e s e n t a t io n
and politics on the basis of the problematics of representation. Although the rest of
her fiction often revolves around similar issues, it is in the figure of Hadrien that the
personal and the political are entwined and explored more consistently. The main
narrative device of the novel, the memoirs of emperor Hadrian, serves precisely that
purpose, as does the idea that these memoirs are addressed as a letter to Hadriens
future successor, Marc (Marcus Aurelius). As m emoirs, the novel raises issues of
emperor, it presents Hadriens political thought and describes his political vision and
representation of the self and the community which the novel sets out to articulate;
This critique is distinctly modem in character and can be thematically connected with
the existential thought of the first half of the twentieth century, on the one hand, and
emerges in Memoires d Hadrien, but also in her essays and other works of fiction. I
shall first focus on questions of existence and subjectivity and then on Yourcenars
38
Chapter 1 - Subjectivity, Politics
and the Limits o f Representation
perception of politics and freedom. This discussion will give rise to a parallel
representation.
The first chapter of M emoires, Animula vagula blandula, introduces the chief
question of the novel, that of the subject and its relationship with the world. In a
understand human existence and Hadrien notes that there are three ways of doing
so, T etude du soi, Tobservation des autres and ie s livres.1 None of these ways is
found to be sufficiently effective, as none offers unmediated insight into the truth of
being. I shall discuss briefly this part of the novel as it forms its theoretical backbone
enseigne a ecouter la voix humaine, tout comme les grandes attitudes immobiles des
statues m ont appris a apprecier les gestes. Par contre, et dans la suite, la vie m a
that the simplicity and naturalness of life are in fact constructs of the mind.
However, as the second part of the above passage also implies ( la vie m a eclairci
1 OR, p. 302. Marguerite Yourcenar, M em oires d Hadrien (Paris: Plon, 1951), for the first edition.
2 OR, p. 302.
39
Chapter 1 - Subjectivity, Politics
and the Limits o f Representation
contrary, it constitutes the existential goal of her main narrative characters who
of life. As we shall see later, these layers of interpretation, as they accumulate over
time, constitute nothing less than history. Already at the time of Hadrien, such
interpretations, necessary as they are, are perceived as obstacles to m ans quest for
Les poetes nous transportent dans un monde plus vaste ou plus beau, plus ardent ou
plus doux que celui qui nous est donne, different par la meme, et en pratique presque
inhabitable. Les philosophes font subir a la realite, pour pouvoir letudier pure, a peu
pres les memes transformations que le feu ou le pilon font subir au corps : rien d un
etre ou d un fait, tels que nous les avons connus, ne parait subsister dans ces cristaux
ou dans cette cendre. Les historiens nous proposent du passe des system es trop
complets, des series de causes et deffets trop exacts et trop clairs pour avoir jamais
ete entierement vrais ; ils rearrangent cette docile matiere morte, et je sais que meme a
Plutarque echappera toujours Alexandre.3
there is nothing particularly original in this critique; but it leaves Hadrien, as much as
cursory assessment of these three disciplines, especially if we think that she refers to
interview with Patrick de Rosbo, Yourcenar would make the following statement:
Toutes les ideologies durcissent le passe, lepurent, le systematisent a faux. Cela est
vrai des notres : on peut aligner les faits historiques sur une ideologic marxiste,
structuraliste, ou toute autre ; on peut reorganiser toute l histoire dans le sens des
progres du capitalisme ou de la technologie. [...] Mais ce durcissement, ce
dessechement du vecu au profit d ideologies regnantes nest pas particulier a notre
epoque. L Histoire universelle de Bossuet represente une meme tentative pour faire
entrer bon gre mal gre le vecu dans le cadre du dogmatisme chretien du XVIF siecle.4
40
Chapter 1 - Subjectivity, Politics
and the Limits o f Representation
namely ideological reduction. This quotation echoes the previous one in terms of the
malleability. While one admires Yourcenar for being instinctively sceptical vis-a-vis
ideology and dogma, one is also surprised to find addressed pell-mell under these
understands as the incompatibility between the self and i e monde tel quil nous est
fleeting and chaotic reality with which the subject must establish a stable relationship
extends to our dealings with other people. With reference to T observation des
blandula, Hadrien points out that presque tout ce que nous savons d autrui est de
Hadrien notes that he used to read police reports on his subjects in an effort to
understand their acts, and then adds: Mais ces rapports si nai'vement circonstancies
verdict final.6 The inability to make judgements reflects the absence of any valid
frame of reference which would authenticate the relationship between human beings.
her narrative subject using intuition as much as scholarship. This is confirmed in the
5 O R, p. 303.
6 O R, p. 303.
41
Chapter 1 - Subjectivity, Politics
and the Limits o f Representation
Carnets de notes de Memoires d 'H adrien \ Yourcenars 1952 appendix to this novel,
where she notes that, in search of the figure of Hadrien, she had un pied dans
essay to which I shall return, Yourcenar explains her way of transcending the barriers
of interpretation that separated her from her chief narrative characters, and more
This also applies to the third way of evaluating human existence, letude de soi.
Yourcenar shows how the non-representability of the world affects the subject by
bringing about a schism at its core, pre-empting its autonomy, and forcing it to
internalize alienation.
The subjects aporetic relationship with reality is reflected in the way it attempts to
understand itself. The aspect of the self which is recognizably as chaotic and mobile
as nature escapes the intellects capacity for figuration and leaves it frustrated.
Consequently, at stake here is nothing less than the unity and self-sufficiency of the
subject. This will be the constitutive question of the novel, both for Hadrien, as the
suffering hero, and for Yourcenar, as the writer who tries to portray him. She is
aware that this attempt at self-identification, which she calls in the above passage
composition, and which is in essence the projected reconciliation between the self
42
Chapter 1 - Subjectivity, Politics
and the Limits o f Representation
and the world, has the opposite from the desired effect. Rather than eliminating the
distance between the subject and itself, it establishes this distance. On the one hand,
as Hadrien points out, the theoretical attitude displaces the subject further from itself.
restores the opposition in terms of the gap between the observer and the thing
employed, then, according to the above passage, we come face to face with obscurity,
interiority and formlessness. Both the rational and the mystical methods fail to efface
the subjects difference from itself. They are, as Hadrien notes, outils plus ou moins
Trapped between the necessity of form and the inadequacy of the techniques of
suis epouvante de la trouver informe.11 It is not the obscurity as such of the self that
Hadrien fears (on the contrary, he feels com plied in it), but the disorder and
describes how his effort to delineate his own profile and thus delimit his identity
perpetuates the difference from his true self, as it were, and ends in a blurred
reflection of it: Je persois bien dans cette diversite, dans ce desordre, la presence
d une personne, mais sa forme semble presque toujours tracee par la pression des
circonstances ; ses traits se brouillent comme une image refletee sur leau.12 The
theme of the gap between form and chaos, order and disorder, is here re-iterated in
At the same time, this passage can also be read as a reference to Yourcenars
effort to stabilize the elusive image of Hadrien. She perceives well his presence, but
his various dissonant traits and acts, as they have survived in historical and artistic
10 OR, p. 304.
11 OR, p. 304.
12 OR, p. 305.
43
Chapter 1 - Subjectivity, Politics
and the Limits o f Representation
sources, do not form a continuum. Thus, the difference within the subject is
reproduced at the level of the relationship between author and narrative character.
This is especially true in the case of the historical novel, understood as a literary form
that attempts to lend meaning and represent the segmented and intrinsically
Tout nous echappe, et tous, et nous-memes. La vie de mon pere m est plus inconnue
que celle d Hadrien. Ma propre existence, si j avais a l ecrire, serait reconstitute par
moi du dehors, peniblement, comme celle d un autre ; j aurais a madresser a des
lettres, aux souvenirs d autrui, pour fixer ces flottantes memoires. Ce ne sont jamais
que murs ecroules, pans d ombre. S arranger pour que les lacunes de nos textes, en ce
qui concem e la vie d Hadrien, coincident avec ce queussent ete ses propres oublis.13
herself and her narrative character the indefinable difference that costs the subject its
history and identity. In this context, the last sentence of the above passage should not
only refer to the way Yourcenar left a margin for pragmatic omissions in M emoires,
but also to a subtler arrangement. Along with these omissions of what she did not
know about Hadrien, Yourcenar implies that she arranged for the non-representation
of what Hadrien did not know, or no longer knew, about himself. Non-representation
means here the refusal to aestheticize and speculate on what she calls murs ecroules,
philosophically - these obscure areas and ruins, which form a separate thematics in
her fiction and criticism, Yourcenar leaves them untouched. This essentially negative
narrative attitude is a result of her acceptance that these areas of the self can never be
represented, yet representation is the only available means for approaching them.
demonstrate not the unrepresentable itself, but its outer limits. As she remarks again
in the Carnets de notes des Memoires d'Hadrien , ces notes ne cement qu une
lacune.14 More than the contour of Hadriens face, the novel sets out to trace the
13 OR, p. 527-28.
14 OR, p. 523.
44
Chapter 1 - Subjectivity, Politics
and the Limits o f Representation
indefinissable within the self. 15 I shall now argue that the recording of the distance
between the thinking self and its internalized lacunae is one of the key significations
of Yourcenars realism.
fulfils this intention through its very inappropriateness to deal with that lack. One of
an inventory of the life and the thoughts of Hadrien, without reducing the gap within
the self into a theory or an aesthetics. So much is suggested at the beginning of the
book, where, in a direct address to Marc, his future successor, Hadrien remarks: Je
interviews with Patrick de Rosbo which refers to Sainte-Beuves suggestion that the
description of the exterior aspect of things goes without saying (va de soi).
[Les] maitres du roman realiste [...] ne trouvaient pas necessairement que l aspect
exterieur de la vie allait de so i. La description du repas de noces d Emma Bovary et
des vehicules qui y ont amene les convives nest ni moins minutieuse ni moins
exhaustive que celle des appartements de Salammbo ; elle est seulement, il faut bien
15 OR, p. 305.
16 OR, p. 302.
45
Chapter 1 - Subjectivity, Politics
and the Limits o f Representation
le dire, plus authentique. L enumeration et la peinture des objets dont s encombre une
civilisation peut devenir un inventaire, ou une satire de celle-ci.17
The reason why Flauberts realism in Madame Bovary is more authentic than that in
Salammbo is evidently that in the first case he had actually witnessed a similar event
or spectacle to the one he described. But if realism in general is more authentic than
representable aspects of reality. Paradoxically, its immediate referent is not the entire
realm of the real, which is too fleeting a notion to lend itself to representation, but
only the sensible and the intelligible. In her interviews with Matthieu Galey,
Yourcenar explains:
Je sais que je tombe dans 1inexplicable, quand j affirme que la realite - cette notion
si flottante -, la connaissance la plus exacte possible des etres est notre point de
contact, et notre voie d acces aux choses qui depassent la realite. Le jour ou nous
sortons de certaines realites tres simples, nous fabulons, nous tombons dans la
18
rhetorique ou dans lintellectualisme mort.
As Yourcenar distinguishes between simple reality and things that lie beyond it, so
she imagines a meticulous and exhaustive realism which brings the narrative to the
outer limits of what exceeds the phenomenal. The dark area that remains untouched
by realist depiction constitutes the negative focus of reference. That we should only
have access to the hidden truth of our being through the literary or artistic
Mann, when she attempts to interpret his meticulous and obsessive realism:
46
Chapter 1 - Subjectivity, Politics
and the Limits o f Representation
This passage says as much about the way Yourcenar understands realism in her own
writings as it does about M anns narrative technique. Realism remains this side of the
prosaic, and indeed records obsessively and meticulously the phenomenal aspect of
reality, but its true referent lies beyond its own supposedly self-contained structure.
In the following chapter, I will return to the notion of allegory and the way it
authenticates the narrative. In the present context, I would argue that Yourcenar
interprets realism in a manner which acknowledges and builds upon its failures as a
itself: c est la categorie du reel (et non ses contenus contingents) qui est alors
devient le signifiant meme du realism e.22 Barthes claims convincingly that realist
narrative purports to ignore the linguistic constitution of m ans relationship with the
world by confusing the signified with the semiotic referent. Realisms narrative and
normative agency depends on creating the illusion that the representational sign
refers to reality, where in fact it refers only to itself. This is a situation which
Yourcenar accepts, while attempting to turn it to the profit of the truth of the
narrative.
20 EM, p. 166-67. From Humanisme et hermetisme chez Thomas Mann, in Sous benefice
d inventaire.
21 EM, p. 167.
22 Roland Barthes, L effet de reel, in R. Barthes et al., L itterature et realite (Paris: Seuil, 1982), pp.
81-90, (p. 89).
47
Chapter 1 - Subjectivity, Politics
and the Lim its o f Representation
The difference between realist representation and that to which it refers is the
very difference that Yourcenar discerns within the subject. The impossibility of self-
always fails to refer to the reality it targets, then it should be the privileged method to
paradoxically, the final referent of Yourcenars (and Thomas M anns) realism is not a
believable fictional space-time, nor is it the category of the real, as Barthes writes.
schematize what does not lend itself to figuration and interpretation, realism closes in
on a gap without attempting to verbalize it. When it does verbalize it, the result is
poor, grotesque, thus proving further the insufficiency of the act of representation.
In her essay on Thomas Mann, Yourcenar wonders whether Naphta and Settembrini,
the two philosophers of The Magic Mountain, sont d enormes porte-voix par
lesquels senonce grotesquement, puisquil passe par les mots, un probleme trop
vaste pour qui les mots ne sont pas faits. Whether it stays within the limits of the
realism has little to do with positivism or the belief that entities exist independently
demonstrate the limits of representation and thus to map negatively the indefinable
hiatus inside the self and between the self and the world.24
23 EM, p. 167.
24 May Chehab argues that Yourcenar used a similar strategy o f closing in on the absent subject
(T ab sen ce du m oi) in her autobiography Le Labyrinthe du monde (in EM ), in which Yourcenar
herself is hardly present. Chehab asks:
Alors, en quoi consiste exactement le moi de Yourcenar ?
Sa caracteristique majeur est quil est construit du dehors. En effet, lorsque les contours de la personne
ne peuvent plus etre definis a partir de son activite ou de son affectivite propres [ ...] , il ne reste que
lobservation indirecte spatiale ou temporelle, qui a dicte au X X e siecle un grand nombre de quetes
ontologiques detournees. C est pourquoi Andre Breton cherche son visage dans ceux quil hante, et
Saint-John Perse adopte la deambulation circulaire de la Strophe plotinienne dans Am ers com m e voie
d approche d un Etre insaisissable. C est pourquoi Yourcenar, elle, choisit la quete genealogique.
48
Chapter 1 - Subjectivity, P olitics
and the Lim its o f Representation
narrative and points to what lies beyond its competence. My intention and method
will be to identify and follow in good faith Yourcenars claims with respect to artistic
and narrative representation and to test these claims not against a specific theory, but
against the Yourcenarian text itself. I shall discuss the theoretical consistency of these
claims, for instance with regard to the question of referentiality, and shall confirm
their relevance to their immediate cultural and historical context, that of modernity.
to the validity of her theory of representation, a theory which itself originates in the
realism is therefore part of the process of examining her perception of the subject, its
existential and political identity (or lack thereof) and the nature of the
From this introductory discussion of Yourcenars realism and from the analysis
of Animula vagula blandula, two themes emerge with clarity. The first concerns the
link that Yourcenar establishes between existential identity and the act of
representation. The failure of the subject fully to schematize its relationship with the
transferred from the start to the level of the aesthetic. It is the formlessness and
disorder of reality which begets self-alienation. The second theme has to do with
debilitating pressure of the aesthetic on the existential. We know this because, after
all, Hadrien goes on to write his memoirs. The book will be a realist representation of
Hadriens life through which we expect him to emerge as the authentic subject.
May Chehab, La Deduction du moi et 1im possible autobiologie, in Remy Poignault et al. (eds),
L Ecriture du moi dans Vceuvre de M arguerite Yourcenar (Clermont-Ferrand: SIEY, 2004), pp. 75-
88, (p. 76, emphasis by the author).
49
Chapter 1 - Subjectivity, Politics
and the Limits o f Representation
Authentic, because through the narrative Hadrien will restore a meaningful continuity
mystical or ideological reconciliation of the two. The promise of the novel is that
authenticity is still possible within the impasse of referentiality and within the
context of nihilism. This is also the promise of other works by Yourcenar, including
L'CEuvre au noir and Un homme obscur, as I will point out on various occasions.
Having these two themes in mind, I shall now shift the focus of the investigation to
Even though the subject understands itself inadequately by means of the conceptual
interpretations of reality, superimposed on each other and never quite reaching their
mark. In her novella of 1982 Un homme obscur, she returned to this question. One of
the emblematic figures of the book, the philosopher Leo Belmonte, explains to
Nathanael, the main character, who has come to visit him on his death bed, that the
ongoing difference between ideas and things reveals our incessant desire for order:
Oui, il en est des choses et des idees comme dun corps qui se decham e [...] mais
leurs rapports demeurent neanmoins inchanges. D autres chairs et d autres notions
prennent la place de celles qui pourrissent... Ces myriades de lignes, ces milliers, ces
millions de courbes par lesquelles, depuis quil y a des hommes, l esprit a passe, pour
donner au chaos au moins l apparence d un ordre...25
25 OR, p. 1009. Un homme obscur was first published as part o f a trilogy, Com me Ieau qui coule,
which included two novellas, Anna S oror... and Un homme obscur, and a short story, Une belle
matinee. Marguerite Yourcenar, Com me Ieau qui coule (Paris: Gallimard, 1982).
50
Chapter 1 - Subjectivity, Politics
and the Limits o f Representation
re-write chaos in terms of order. Sick and cynical, he himself is the embodiment and
the result of mans constitutive imprisonment within ideational structures. His entire
work has been an effort to define freedom and identity in terms of order and beauty.
At the end of his life, he realizes that this philosophical attitude (by which
Yourcenar, more often than not, understands a purist attitude) leads nowhere: Les
passerelles des theoremes et les ponts-levis des syllogismes ne menent nulle part, et
ce quils rejoignent est peut-etre Rien. Mais cest beau.26 Beauty of the mind
[...] trouver un trou par lequel descendre vers je ne sais quels antipodes divins...
Encore faudrait-il que [...] ce trou fut au centre, fut un centre... Mais du moment que
le monde ( aut D e u s ) est une sphere dont le centre est partout [...], il suffirait de
creuser nimporte ou pour amener Dieu, comme au bord de la mer on amene l eau
quand on creuse le sable... Creuser des doigts, des dents et du groin, dans cette
profondeur qui est Dieu... ( Aut Nihil, aut fo rte Ego. ) Car le secret, c est que je creuse
en moi, puisquen ce moment je suis au centre.27
Belmonte has to accept that there is no universal order of things, only a pattern in the
way disorder manifests itself as the difference between things and ideas. Through a
complex reasoning, he locates within the self the divine element, the nothingness
which escapes representation. He concludes that there is no unique truth in the centre
of the universe; rather, the diffusion of truth is revealed every time that the desire for
identity is frustrated. Everyone and everything is a centre to their world, and in every
case the primordial difference between representation and what lies beyond it is
attested.
While Belmonte never frees himself from the longing for beauty and identity, he
points to a direction that other characters in Yourcenars work have followed in their
pursuit of freedom. This direction involves accepting the failure or representation and
26 OR, p. 1011.
27 OR, p. 1011-12.
51
Chapter 1 - Subjectivity, Politics
and the Lim its o f Representation
intellectual honesty, Belmonte remains above all a philosopher, and his account can
all a statesman and must translate this theory into a pragmatic political project.
she also discusses Hadriens pragmatism in conjunction with the political and
existential imperative to act. She explains that Hadriens sagesse consists in his
ability to move beyond the chaos of existence towards a constructive relation with
the material world. Cette sagesse humaniste est aussi eminemment pragmatique, une
philosophy, Hadriens pragmatism involves accepting the disorder of the world and
accepting attitude, on the one hand, and the predominant philosophy of his time, late
Stoicism, on the other. Epictetus was the most famous proponent of Stoicism at that
time, and he advocated the renouncement of bodily feelings and earthly attachments.
Hadrien stresses that this old philosopher, who lived a pure life in voluntary poverty,
had seemed to him en possession d une liberte quasi divine. He then specifies that
this divine freedom is not the kind of freedom that he himself is after.
Mais Epictete renon 9 ait a trop de choses, et je m etais vite rendu compte que rien,
pour moi, netait plus dangereusement facile que de renoncer. [...] Ces sages
seffo^ aien t de retrouver leur dieu par-dela 1ocean des formes, de le reduire a cette
qualite dunique, dintangible, d incorporel, a laquelle il a renonce le jour ou il s est
voulu univers.30
28
Les Yeux ouverts, p. 156.
29 Rosbo, p. 100.
30 OR, p. 398.
52
Chapter 1 - Subjectivity, Politics
and the Lim its o f Representation
Philosophy is again put to the test for not taking into account the facticity of the
world and for attempting to reduce contingent forms into ideas. The difficult freedom
which comes from accepting is thus opposed to the philosophical freedom which
comes from renouncing. This message is specifically targeted at Marcus Aurelius, the
addressee of the novel, who was of course himself an important Stoic philosopher.
Pour moi, j ai cherche la liberte plus que la puissance, et la puissance seulement parce
que, en partie, elle favorisait la liberte. Ce qui m interessait netait pas une
philosophic de l homme libre (tous ceux qui sy essayent m ennuyerent) mais une
technique ; je voulais trouver la chamiere ou notre volonte s articule au destin, ou la
discipline seconde, au lieu de la freiner, la nature. Comprends bien quil ne s agit pas
ici de la dure volonte du stoique, dont tu texageres le pouvoir, ni de je ne sais quel
choix ou quel refus abstrait, qui insulte aux conditions de notre monde plein, continu,
forme d objets et de corps.31
If there are some anti-Sartrean undertones in this passage, especially in the phrase je
ne sais quel choix ou quel refus abstrait, they can be attributed to Yourcenars
war cultural scene in France and which she found too abstract.32 Indeed the interest
of this passage lies in the key oppositions between philosophie and technique, and
between volonte and destin. These two oppositions are intimately linked to each other
and form the semantic axis along which Yourcenars perception of freedom and her
With this metaphor Yourcenar intimates her conviction that the transition from
thought to action, as far as both existence and politics are concerned, entails a shift in
ones mode of thinking for which philosophy cannot prepare the subject. Inasmuch as
31 OR, p. 318.
32 In a 1987 interview for RAI, the Italian state television channel, Yourcenar was asked by Francesca
Sanvitale whether she were in contact with the French existentialists, for exam ple Sartre, Camus,
Blanchot. She answered: Pas enormement, parce que je trouve toute cette litterature beaucoup trop
intellectualiste, beaucoup trop dialectique ; et dans un moment ou il serait si important de voir de pres
et de s interesser a la realite des choses, elle tourne le dos aux ch oses. Maurice D elcroix (ed.),
M arguerite Yourcenar: P ortrait d une voix (Paris: Gallimard, 2002), p. 366.
53
Chapter 1 - Subjectivity, Politics
and the Limits o f Representation
translation into action. In the work of Yourcenar, the example of Leo Belmonte, the
extreme philosopher who cannot provide a legitimate account for what remains
thought even when it tries to radicalize itself. At the same time, Hadriens quest for a
technique constitutes a call for a post-philosophical and at the same time more
original understanding of the relationship between the self and the world. La
chamiere is the emblematic metaphor for this new relationship, for it implies that
Yourcenar also juxtaposes discipline with nature, which helps us understand the
representation. Volonte expresses the desire for the production of meaning through
depending on ones critical and political stance. Therefore, volonte is the will for
which, as Yourcenar implies in the above passage, usually manifests itself in the
effort to immobilize nature. On the other hand, destin is a more puzzling term, but
signifies the natural necessity which frustrates desire, refuses artistic intention and
confirms the distance between the work of man and the inaccessibility of nature.
Claude Foucart has interpreted in analogous terms the notion of destinee d homme,
destinee we may understand the inevitable hiatus within the subject, which
33 Elsewhere, Yourcenar explains that she does not favour the idea o f predetermination and fate.
During her interviews with Matthieu Galey, she remarks: Je dirais que la vie ne me sem ble pas avoir
de dessin (de dessein) defini. (Ou, si elle en a un, c est a des profondeurs que nous ne pouvons pas
atteindre.) [...] Je ne crois pas a un destin irrevocablement present. Les Yeux ou verts, p. 315.
34 OR, p. 304.
54
Chapter 1 - Subjectivity, P olitics
and the Limits o f Representation
precludes the possibility of identity. Cet hiatus trouve son reflet immediat dans
this context, trouver la cham iere announces Hadriens project to coordinate the will
for immediacy that drives creativity and the destiny of difference that awaits the work
These ideas and their impact on Yourcenars existential and political thought
will be discussed further in this and the following chapter. With regard to the
question of freedom, it is clear that its existential and political dimensions largely
discussion so far it follows that the definition of freedom must involve awareness of
mans entanglement within representational structures and must also account for the
necessary frustration of any claim to original creativity. So, exactly how does
authenticate mans actions? In the pages that follow the passage quoted above (pp.
technique with an aim to mould his personality. These examples function mostly as
practical advice to his addressee, Marc, yet also lead gradually to the blurring of the
d atteindre par degre cet etat de liberte, ou de soumission, presque pur. Finally,
Hadrien offers the paradoxical idea of liberte d acquiescement: Mais c est encore a
35 Claude Foucart, Marguerite Yourcenar, L Exil et la distance, in Berengere Deprez and Ana de
Medeiros (eds), M arguerite Yourcenar: Ecritures de I exil (Louvain-la-Neuve: Academ ia Bruylant,
1998), pp. 267-276, (p. 269).
36 All quotations from OR, pp. 318-319.
55
Chapter 1 - Subjectivity, Politics
and the Limits o f Representation
freedom which consists in acquiescing to the state in which one happens to be merits
further elaboration, not only because of its apparent absurdity, but also because it
constitutes one of the key ideas that infiltrate Yourcenars critical thought.
the forms of freedom examined by Isaiah Berlin in his seminal essay Two Concepts
of Freedom is telling. Berlin accepts that there are more that two hundred senses of
[the] protean word freedom, but examines no more than two of these senses - but
37
those central ones, with a great deal of human history behind them . He first
discusses negative freedom, that is, the liberal conception of freedom from
constraint (physical, social, moral and so on). Then, he makes a separate case for
positive freedom, the radical freedom to rule oneself and realize ones potential. He
takes his discussion far enough to suggest that these two concepts of freedom are
based on two historically distinct ideals of authentic selfhood. A negative one, which
principle or ideal in order to attain the selfsame end.39 It is not difficult to trace
against the ascetics and the Stoics, of whom Berlin also makes frequent mention.
Berlin associates the search for independence, that is, negative liberty, with a
37 Isaiah Berlin, Two Concepts o f Liberty, in Four Essays on Liberty (Oxford: Oxford University
Press, 1969), pp. 118-172, (p. 121).
38 T h is is liberty as it has been conceived by liberals in the modern world from the days o f Erasmus
[...] to our ow n , Berlin, pp. 127-28.
39 Berlin, p. 134.
56
Chapter 1 - Subjectivity, P olitics
and the Limits o f Representation
adds that this is the traditional self-emancipation of ascetics and quietists, of stoics
Brahman whom Hadrien met on the bank of the Euphrates and whom he described in
similar terms as the Stoics: Ce brahmane etait arrive a letat ou rien, sauf son corps,
ne le separait plus du dieu intangible, sans substance et sans form e.41 Both Epictetus
Yourcenars scepticism extends also to freedom of the positive kind, that is, the
identification between the self and the world remains Hadriens goal, he
acknowledges that the principles which are supposed to provide the base for
achieving it are transitory and reductive. The chapter Animula vagula blandula can
ethical, aesthetic. Hadrien is convinced that principles have only conceptual value
and, therefore, do not reflect reality as it appears to the observer and as it is lived by
the self. Principles per se are useless to the seeker of truth. As I will discuss in
Chapter 2, for Yourcenar, the political leader ought to manipulate principles and
ideals, rather than abide by them, as they only belong to ephemeral historical
realities.
forms of relationship between man and the world that these types of freedom entail.
Despite their differences, both the radical and the liberal approaches promote the idea
defensive way. Berlin identifies positive liberty as a form of mastery: The positive
sense of the word liberty derives from the wish on the part of the individual to be
40 Berlin, p. 135.
41 OR, p. 397.
42 OR, p. 398.
57
Chapter 1 - Subjectivity, Politics
and the Limits o f Representation
his own master.43 But negative freedom is a form of mastery as well. W ith reference
Negative liberty signals the individuals control of his or her immediate environment,
of his or her private space and time. [...] Negative liberty [...] pertains to sovereign
control of a personal realm. This is the realm of private property, which includes,
following John Lockes formulation, the property of ones self. [...] Positive
libertarians advocate a transcendent, socially defined self that achieves mastery over
itself and its world by way of self-given law. Negative libertarians advocate an
empirical, atomic self that achieves mastery over a private domain through the
expression of will.44
The typically Western qualification of freedom as mastery contrasts with the form of
respect. The reader is asked to understand this title not as a confirmation of Hadriens
authority but as a reward for his collaboration with the people and, more
metaphorically, with the spirit of his time. J avais collabore avec les ages, avec la
vie grecque elle-meme ; lautorite que j exer9 ais etait moins un pouvoir quune
statement, to which I shall return in Chapter 5. But as far as the notion of mastery is
concerned, it suggests that Hadrien has found the cham iere that coordinates
because, in his quality as the head of state, he has submitted the will for
semantic inversions that Yourcenar effects in Memoires and elsewhere, and which I
43 Berlin, p. 131.
44 Leslie Paul Thiele, Timely M editations: M artin H eidegger and Postm odern P olitics (Princeton:
Princeton University Press, 1995), pp. 68-69.
45 OR, p. 4 2 2 .
58
Chapter 1 - Subjectivity, Politics
and the Limits o f Representation
During her interviews with Matthieu Galey, Yourcenar argued that m ans
freedom to master and mould his existence is, in reality, only a half-freedom: she
entre le mal et le bien, entre la folie et la sagesse, don et liberte que 1animal n a pas.
Mais precisement cette quasi-liberte (car qui la dira complete ?) nous rend
responsables.46 Freedom of choice, mastery of the world and the self - the common
targets of both the liberal and radical approaches - are not authentic forms of liberty.
A dedicated ecologist and animal lover, Yourcenar believes that animals are in a
certes dans les limites de son espece, mais vivant sans plus sa realite d'etre, sans tout
le faux que nous ajoutons a la sensation d exister.47 The freedom of animals is at the
antipodes of human liberty as mastery and freedom of choice. Because for animals
This primordial state of being is also hinted at by Yourcenar in her essay Qui
sait si 1ame des betes va en bas. In this essay, she challenges the common
interpretation of the biblical injunction for man to be maitre et seigneur [du] peuple
Cet Adam, encore intouche par la chute, aurait aussi bien pu se sentir promu au rang
de protecteur, darbitre, de moderateur de la creation tout entiere, utilisant les dons
qui lui avaient ete faits en surplus, ou differemment, de ceux octroyes aux animaux,
pour parachever et maintenir le bel equilibre du monde, dont Dieu lavait fait non le
tyran, mais lintendant.48
59
Chapter 1 - Subjectivity, Politics
and the Limits o f Representation
prelapsarian functional relationship between man and nature, which has been lost
because of misuse of mans gifts ( dons). These gifts, which distinguish man from
animals, are precisely that to which Yourcenar referred as volonte, the desire for
representation or the possibility of art and politics in the broad sense, through which,
when used appropriately, the worlds beautiful balance is manifested. This state of
freedom as a form of acquiescement presupposes the recognition that the gift of art
man and nature which man has to accept. Accepting and acquiescing are therefore
key words in Yourcenars thinking on politics and existence because they imply that
freedom, then it must eventually lead to the subjects renunciation of any claim to
mastery over not only other peoples destin, but also its own. Is there not a risk,
the status quo? In her essay Presentation critique de Constantin Cavafy, Yourcenar
60
Chapter 1 - Subjectivity, Politics
and the Limits o f Representation
as a condition that contains revolt: On peut dire sans paradoxe que la revolte ici se
humaine que le poete reconnait pour sienne. What is more, she traces the presence of
Les tres beaux vers inspires par un passage de Dante, Che fece... il grand rifiuto,
poeme du raidissement et du refus, demeurent neanmoins situes au plus profond de
1acceptation, formulent le cas extreme et personnel ou il y aurait re volte a ne pas se
revolter. Cest quune vue completement acceptante ne peut guere se baser que sur le
sentiment tres fort de ce quil y a dunique, dirreductible, et finalement de valable,
dans chaque temperament et dans chaque destin.50
Yourcenar conflates the meanings of revolte and acceptation, in the same way that
she blurs the border between liberte and soummission. The poem by Cavafy,
which she quotes in French in her own and C. Dimarass translation, is about saying
le grand OUI ou le grand N O N , and assuming the responsibility for this choice.
Cavafy is equally vague as Yourcenar with regard to what it is that one accepts of
laccable pendant toute sa vie.51 Yourcenar interprets this non as part of a greater
oui that does justice to the uniqueness of the individual. In her assessment, she does
not side with the person who has to choose, but with the poet, whose function is to
express what is at stake in that choice. The poets a priori accepting attitude allows
him to see that existential, ideological, ethical or other choices are always about
49 EM, p. 156.
50 EM, p. 156.
51 EM, p. 157, emphasis in the original.
61
Chapter 1 - Subjectivity, Politics
and the Limits o f Representation
the poet who, by recognizing and accepting this state of affairs, places himself
beyond such choices and demonstrates the gap that defines mans relationship with
nature and with himself. By doing so, the poet refuses to reduce individuals into
this specific poem by Cavafy), the poets acquiescement contains revolte in the
with which she returns to these themes attests. For example, writing about Thomas
M anns The Magic Mountain in 1956, she notes: A partir de cette vision de lhorreur
intrinseque, toutes les avenues de lesprit pourraient s ouvrir pour Hans, celle de la
1972 essay on Andre Gide also contains a reference to revolte et acceptation, in the
more political vein, in a footnote to her published interviews with Rosbo, she
specified that accepting is a noble act when it concerns the self, but not when it
concerns the suffering of others: trop de chretiens [...] ont accepte sans difficulte les
malheurs d autrui, attribues a la volonte de Dieu.54 Thus, for Yourcenar, the terms
acceptance and revolt resonate with both political and existential significance. In her
essay on Cavafy, Yourcenar brought together all these elements in such a way that
52 EM, p. 173.
53 Marguerite Yourcenar, Andre Gide revisited, in Cahiers A ndre G ide, 3, Le Centenaire (Paris:
Gallimard, 1972), pp. 21-44, (p. 32).
54 Rosbo, p. 137.
62
Chapter 1 - Subjectivity, Politics
and the Limits o f Representation
ideology or even art and literature - a rejection repeated on different occasions. With
regard to historical revolutions, she pointed out to Matthieu Galey: Je n idolatre pas
les revolutions. Elies produisent finalement leurs reactions, plus virulentes encore, et
hierarchisees, et pour finir dans des goulags.55 Yourcenar clearly believes that
and hierarchies. This idea tallies with her perception of history as a series of
(mis)representations of reality. What remains stable is the impulse and the ability for
attribute of our being, rather than renounce in the search for identity.
may not be sufficiently backed by evidence in that particular poem, but does convey
well Cavafys general poetic and intellectual stance. Like E.M. Forster, who once
universe, Yourcenar looks at the Greek poet as being partly outside the world and its
63
Chapter 1 - Subjectivity, Politics
and the Limits o f Representation
The absence of revolt leads to what Yourcenar specified above as le cas extreme et
negotiation with Christianity, Cavafy replaces dogma and emotional sublimation with
Cest justement la splendeur des ceremonies, le rite, le sentiment du sacre qui est
important, parce quil [...] montre dans toute leur beaute les gestes de la vie. [...] Je
crois que [fuir cette beaute] cest meconnaitre le sens des religions, cest-a-dire ce
qui relie, comme nous lavons deja dit. II sagit de relier lhomme a tout ce qui est, a
ete, et sera.58
Yourcenar suggests here that access to ourselves and the world is possible through
the ceremony and the rite, that is, through acts of representation. While art evidently
does not ensure unmediated unity between the subject and the world, it establishes a
revolt against aesthetic mediation. This, Yourcenar stresses in the above passage,
would be a misapprehension of our relationship with being ( tout ce qui est, a ete, et
representation and the mission of art. Art fails in its main objective to structure and
systematize the world (which is also the objective of philosophy, historiography and
politics, as we saw). Through this failure, art reveals the limits of the subject, the
fleetingness of the world and the perpetual difference that separates the two. If the
world manifests itself through this failure and this difference, then the artist must
accept this state of affairs and use art in order to delineate better the nature of this
difference. In this sense, Cavafys poetry is, for Yourcenar, both an act of liberation
64
Chapter 1 - Subjectivity, Politics
and the Limits o f Representation
and une maniere de soumission a la nature de choses.59 The main benefit from
man and world, confirmed by the return to the original signification of words
essay Sur un reve de Diirer. This essay is about a watercolour by Diirer called T h e
Vision which depicts an apocalyptic dream he had during a night of June 1525, with
terrible columns of water falling ponderously from the heavens and flooding the
earth. Diirer accompanied his watercolour with an explanatory text, which intrigues
semantically connected with the rest of the writing: Dieu toume pour le mieux toutes
formule pieuse:
Elle peut au choix sinterpreter comme une formule propitiatoire quasi machinale,
assertion plus ou moins sincere dun optimisme fonde sur la bienveillance divine,
aussi peu concluante quun distrait signe de croix, ou, au contraire, comme un acte de
soumission tres reflechi a lordre des choses, partout caracteristique de tout grand
esprit authentiquement religieux, Marc Aurele acceptant ce que veut 1uni vers, Lao-
tseu daccord avec le vide et Confucius avec le Ciel. 1
submit oneself to the order of things. However, if, for Yourcenar, religio means
59 EM, p. 157.
60 EM, p. 318. Sur un reve de Diirer (written in 1977) is included in Marguerite Yourcenar, Le
Temps, ce gran d sculpteur.
61 EM, p. 320.
65
Chapter 1 - Subjectivity, Politics
and the Limits o f Representation
have an authentic relationship with the world. Therefore, their ability to submit to the
order of things makes it possible for Marcus Aurelius, Lao-Tzu and Confucius to
enjoy an authentic relationship with them. In this context, Yourcenar concedes that
Mais cet au contraire est de trop. Nous devinons que la confiance ingenue et
1adhesion impersonnelle se rejoignent quelque part, a des profondeurs de la nature
humaine ou le principe de la contradiction ne penetre pas. Telle quelle, cette mantra
chretienne a sans doute aide Diirer a emerger indemne de son terrible songe.
Diirer was saved from his terrible dream thanks to his accepting attitude, whose
original than the contradictions which cost him a night terror. These contradictions
are not reconciled by him, but continue to torment him. Yet, to the extent that he
accepts these contradictions, he manages to place himself beyond them and emerge
undamaged from this adventure. As in the case of Cavafy, to accept means to reclaim
62
a position of authenticity which does not cancel contradiction and conflict.
annotation to it. Ce reve frappa par une absence totale de symboles. Le visionnaire
frappe. Indeed, Diirer mentions in his text that he was at a distance of four leagues
from the point of the first downpour, and this is also how he painted it. Yourcenar
dhumanisme [est] inclu dans cette capacite, meme en reve et au sein d une sorte
62 Writing on Yourcenars Sur un reve de Diirer, N igel Saint proposes to look at this image and text
by Diirer as one work. The torrent o f water threatens to dissolve not only the land on which it falls, but
also Diirers watercolour itself, as well as Diirers writing, placed right underneath the image. Saint
observes: Water and colour pigment in the watercolour are the substances now undergoing
dissolution. [...] The writing stands in an ambiguous spatial relationship to the wash [...]; [it] is about
to receive the impact o f the water. In this sense, Durers accepting attitude does not only save the
artist him self from terror; it also protects his work from dissolution. N igel Saint, M arguerite
Yourcenar, Reading the Visual (Oxford: Legenda, 2000), p. 40.
66
Chapter 1 - Subjectivity, Politics
and the Limits o f Representation
between Diirer and the downpour is precisely what Yourcenar describes as the
pragmatism and realism at the heart of the existential experience. Diirer stands in fear
and anxiety in front of a world which remains incomprehensible and with which he
cannot identify. His task as an artist is not to repress or interpret this spectacle, but to
accept it and measure the distance that separates him from it. Measuring the
(cemer la lacune) which separates man from the world and from his own being.64 In
both painting and writing, realism aims at gauging the distance between the self and
the world. It confirms the alienating gap within the self and resists the temptation of
schematizations of reality, such as Greek hedonism and even nihilism).65 This is also
what Thomas Mann and Flaubert do, when they describe, the first, the Munich station
Yourcenar, Piranesi and Mishima also share a similar perception of the function of
realism.66 These writers and artists do not understand themselves as original creators
La position du poete reste celle dun artisan exquis ; sa fonction se limite a donner a
la plus brulante et a la plus chaotique des matieres la plus nette et la plus lisse des
formes. Nulle part lart nest considere comme plus reel ou plus noble que la realite.
[...] Art et vie sentraident lun lautre.67
67
Chapter 1 - Subjectivity, Politics
and the Limits o f Representation
The mission of art, as this passage from Yourcenars essay on Cavafy suggests, is to
set up a context in and through which reality in its chaotic consistency may manifest
itself. It is clear that the artist as craftsman is better placed than the philosopher to
achieve this goal - although we should always bear in mind Yourcenars own
things, is beyond the scope of art and has nothing true to say about reality.
While Cavafy, along with Piranesi, Diirer and Thomas Mann are characteristic
cases of the artist as craftsman, perhaps the most graphic portrait of the artist as
short story Comment Wang-Fo fut sauve. This is the story of a painter who aimait
limage des choses, et non les choses elles-memes.68 The emperor of the land of
Han, who grew up surrounded only by Wang-Fos paintings, believing that his
empire would be as beautiful as them, arrests him one day and accuses him of lying:
confuses, jetees sur le vide par un peintre insense, sans cesse effacees par nos
larmes.69 Wang-Fo may have been arrested, but he is the one who holds the emperor
hostage in his representations: [Tes] sortileges, says the emperor, m ont degoute de
punishment is to have his eyes burnt and his hands cut off, so as not to deceive
through his art any longer. Yourcenar implies that there is an element of justice in
this punishment, although she saves Wang-Fo at the end. He escapes in his imaginary
world, inside one of his paintings. This enigmatic tale is as much about the power of
art to generate its own space and create the illusion of redemption, as it is about the
68 OR, p. 1171. Written in 1936, Comment W ang-Fo fut sauve opens Yourcenars N ouvelles
O rientates (Paris: Gallimard, 1963), a collection o f short stories.
69 OR, p. 1177.
70 OR, p. 1178.
68
Chapter 1 - Subjectivity, Politics
and the Limits o f Representation
failure of pure creativity to demonstrate the ways in which man is related to the
world.
Imprisoned within the confines of a sublimated reality, the emperor of the land
of Han contrasts sharply with Hadrien, the emperor of M emoires, whose freedom is
is above all the existential freedom which comes from acknowledging that our access
to reality passes necessarily through art in the broad sense of representation and that
this art is doomed to fail in its constitutive goal to depict the world. The art of
realism, a humbler art, as it were, whose aspiration is not to reflect reality, but to
reproduce its distortions in the artistic or literary work, is one of Hadriens tools in
craftsman, a physicien, gauging the distance between what he writes and what he
first person, une telle forme litteraire [...] oblige [le lecteur] a redresser les
evenements et les etres vus a travers le personnage qui dit je comme des objets vus a
travers leau.71 This passage explains among other things that there is no pretension
evenements, the realist narrative points to its failure and, at the same time, to the
presence of an obscure area (a gap, a distance) that can only be depicted in terms of
distortion or refraction. Yourcenar hopes that this process authenticates both the
realist work of art and the artist. It authenticates Memoires as a novel by Yourcenar,
but also as a text supposedly narrated by Hadrien. At the same time, as a technique de
71 Preface o f Le Coup de grace, OR, p. 81, Yourcenars emphasis. The preface was written in 1962.
Marguerite Yourcenar, Le Coup de grace (Paris: Gallimard, 1939), for the first edition in a separate
volume.
69
Chapter 1 - Subjectivity, Politics
and the Limits o f Representation
liberte, realist narrative authenticates the narrator himself, who closes in on the gap
within the self, thus confirming this gap and acknowledging its unrepresentability.
If individual existence is freed and authenticated through realist art, then freedom and
Hadriens assumption in his political and cultural work, to which I will refer in more
detail in the next chapter. Yourcenars understanding of freedom and the aesthetic
character of our personal relationship with the world already allows some preliminary
manipulating these concepts. Like any form of mediation, politics not only
establishes, but also distorts the relationship between the subject or the community
forth extends to those political systems which are based on extreme interpretations of
Aucun reve de perfection nest a jamais realise sans entrainer aussi la violence et
lerreur. [...] Un communiste ideal serait divin. Mais un monarque eclaire, comme le
souhaite Voltaire, serait egalement divin. Seulement ou sont-ils ? [... Les monarchistes
fran^ais] ne voient pas que leur roi ferait aussitot appel a 1equivalent de M. Giscard
dEstaing ou de M. Mitterrand a la tete de son ministere, et que le bureau de poste
serait tenu par le meme employe, ou son sosie. Le capitaliste technocrate qui pretend
etablir le bonheur sur la terre par ses moyens dapprenti sorcier me parait dailleurs du
meme ordre.72
72
Les Yeux ouverts, p. 120.
70
Chapter 1 - Subjectivity, Politics
and the Limits o f Representation
perception of art. She claims that, in principle, she would not object to an ideal form
of political representation, only such a form is not possible. Every political mediation
between man and the world inevitably leaves behind a trail of error and violence.
equivalence between man and the world, namely, totalitarian systems, such as
capitalism is also such a system: its sorcery is of the same order. All these systems
passage - rightly or wrongly - by Mitterrand and the post office employee. These
systems attempt to impose an identity between man and the world, which is always
arrangement of reality which takes into account the unavoidable distortions brought
about by political representation. Hadriens goal is not to create a new and original
political system, but to accept and maintain the existing political order and pacify the
73 The same views are expressed in Mishima ou la Vision du vide, where Yourcenar writes: L erreur
grave du Mishima de quarante-trois ans [...] est de navoir pas vu que, meme si le visage de Sa
Majeste resplendissait de nouveau dans le soleil levant, le monde des ventres pleins , du plaisir
6vente et de l innocence vendue resterait le meme ou se reformerait, et que meme Zaibatsu, sans
lequel un Etat moderne ne saurait subsister, y reprendrait sa place preponderate, sous le m eme nom,
ou d autres nom s. EM, pp. 257-58.
71
Chapter 1 - Subjectivity, Politics
and the Limits o f Representation
in relation to the context of its enunciation, to wit, the immediate post-war period.
context of its reference, the Roman Empire. Early in the Carnets de notes de
M ans solitude is also m ans freedom. The quotation from Flaubert has a strongly
negative and a strongly positive connotation. It suggests that there was a period of
nihilism in antiquity, where man was unaided by the divine element and therefore
had no point of reference or standard of validity. But this period is also one of
man to question his representations and, as I argued, to manipulate them towards the
goal of self-authentication. Thus, the choice of the narrative subject of Memoires has
noticed, the divine and the human elements coincide.75 W hat is at stake in the novel
is precisely mans ability to resist the temptation to play god, to reject the idea of
filling the historical-ontological gap with new representations and to use this
is no doubt that Yourcenar establishes a link between, on the one hand, nihilism and
the possibility of freedom which Flaubert discerned in the period of the Pax Romana,
and on the other, the historical and cultural conditions that prevailed in Europe after
The choice of historical time has yet another implication. As I pointed out
74 OR, p. 519.
75 See, for instance, C. Frederick Farrell, Jr and Edith R. Farrell, Un lien entre l humain et le sacre :
Le nom de dieu, in Remy Poignault (ed.), Le Sacre dans Voeuvre de M arguerite Yourcenar (Tours:
SIEY, 1993), pp. 163-173, (especially pp. 171-72).
72
Chapter 1 - Subjectivity, Politics
and the Limits o f Representation
setting of Denier du reve, Yourcenars novel on fascist Italy, Nadia Harris makes the
disparu, balayees par une culture millenaire qui ne contjoit de relation au monde que
since, for Yourcenar, art has always mediated and intellectualized m ans relationship
with the world. This aside, Harriss comment successfully highlights Yourcenars
conviction that the quest for freedom is more and more encumbered by imaginary
representations, as history builds upon itself. This means that existential and political
freedom is a possibility for Hadrien more than it is for modem man. If we take into
has a unique chance of uncovering the layers of interpretation which conceal his true
relationship with the world. The novel suggests strongly that Hadrien insisted on the
instability and inconclusiveness of this relationship and thus managed to reclaim his
and that of politics with the question of aesthetics and representation. Beginning with
a reading of the first chapter of Memoires d Hadrien, and drawing evidence from
other fictional and critical works by Yourcenar, I attempted to show how the
representational character of the subjects relationship with the world affects its sense
73
Chapter 1 - Subjectivity, Politics
and the Limits o f Representation
of selfhood and denies its autonomy. I proposed that Yourcenar considers the
the search for identity and an opening through which to reclaim freedom and
authenticity on the basis of difference. While the subject cannot, and should not
attempt to, rid itself from art and representation, Yourcenar suggests that it can
permanent lack of identity with the world and itself. Realism in narrative and
pragmatism in politics are the two forms this arrangement assumes. Whatever
complex philosophical task. It is also one which brings her close to 20th-Century
The human and the political subjects which we expect to emerge from Memoires
emerge free from the quest for identity, and accepting his constitutive insufficiency
as part of his authenticity. The same should be true of the novel, Memoires
the limits of the realism it employs. In the following chapters, I shall examine the
74
CHAPTER TWO
T e m p o r a l it y , Ir o n y
a n d the I n v e r s io n of A u t h e n t ic it y
La lucidite dHadrien [...] est une lucidite daccueil, qui accepte toutes les paroles,
toutes les pensees, tous les symboles, qui leur reconnait un sens ou une valeur, mais
en meme temps regarde au-dela, leur refusant la qualite dabsolu [...]. Hadrien
apparait ainsi comme un grand manipulateur de symboles, au sens large de tout ce
qui, dans la culture humaine, engendre des significations et sert de support aux
valeurs, de reference aux pensees. II peut sagir de mots, de concepts, de systemes,
dentites sumaturelles, de mythes et de dieux, il peut sagir aussi de lois, dusages,
dinstitutions ou de batiments, en tant quils representent quelque chose de plus
queux-memes. Toutes ces puissances [...] a partir desquelles la plupart des hommes
pensent, et auxquelles leur pensee sarrete ou retoume, Hadrien les considere pour
elles-memes et les unes par rapport aux autres, il pense a elles et a travers elles.1
This comment is valid as far as both Hadriens politics and his perception of
subjectivity are concerned. It points to the nihilism that permeates Memoires, in the
sense of the absence of a point of reference for the systems of values and ideas
employed by Hadrien in his role as emperor and cultural reformer. It also supports
1 Antoine W yss, Auteur, narrateur, personnage : Quelle historiographie pour M em oires d H a d rien T ,
in Simone et Maurice Delcroix (eds), Roman, histoire et mythe dans Voeuvre de M arguerite Yourcenar
(Tours: SIEY, 1995), pp. 483-491, (p. 488).
75
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
the idea that, for Yourcenar, the subjects relationship with the world is always
under the term symbols, thus implying that the mediation between the self and the
world is rhetorical in character. This idea will be further pursued in this chapter.
should not be construed as the return to an original state of unity before any rhetorical
which the impossibility of identity is taken into account. Man and the world may
belong factically together, but from the point of view of the self, which is that of
Memoires d'Hadrien, the gap separating them cannot be bridged. As I will argue in
this and the following chapters, Yourcenar subverts the semantics of authenticity,
purity and, to an extend, humanism, in such a way that these terms assume the
opposite to their conventional meaning. The ideas of man and humanity are to be
differential relationship with the world. To be sure, the way Yourcenar subverts the
associated with his cultural work and in what sense it can be said that it authenticates
his politics.
It was Yourcenar herself who defined politics as an art of manipulation in Les Yeux
ouverts. During her interviews with Galey, she stressed that a good statesman-leader
76
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
effort to form new and more functional representations. Strictly speaking, there is no
element of pure creativity in this process; rather, there is the determination to remain
founder and co-designer of temples and cities. These are conceived as artefacts
through which mans relationship with nature is both confirmed and mediated. Thus,
natural order:
La ville : le cadre, la construction humaine, monotone si Ton veut, mais comme sont
monotones les cellules de cire bourrees de miel, le lieu des contacts et des echanges,
lendroit ou les pay sans viennent pour vendre leurs produits et sattardent pour
regarder bouche bee les peintures dun portique...3
The analogy with the beehive suggests that Hadriens cities are modelled on nature.
They constitute organic extensions of it, and in this sense they conform to the novels
programmatic injunction, as it were, that discipline should assist nature in its work.
The image of the peasant who comes to the city and is impressed by urban art and
nature. The city is the scene on which the meaning of nature is revealed to man.
Yet on the other hand, in the same paragraph, Yourcenar writes that the city is
2
Les Yeux ouverts, pp. 158, 162 and 155 respectively.
3 OR, p. 386.
77
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
Dans un monde encore plus qua demi domine par les bois, le desert, la plaine en
friche, cest un beau spectacle quune rue dallee, un temple a nimporte quel dieu, des
bains et des latrines publiques, la boutique ou le barbier discute avec ses clients les
nouvelles de Rome.4
While this statement does not contradict the previous argument about the city as an
image of nature, it shows that there is no identity between the human and the natural.
The city mediates and therefore establishes the connection between the two, but at
the same time, as an image and a construction, it refuses it. The aesthetic
confirms the link and determines the distance between man and nature.
tracing its presence in her text as a direct reference to the fundamentally aesthetic,
and therefore un-natural, relationship between man and world. In the above passage
Yourcenar asserts that beauty defines the difference between the human and the
natural. This is a conclusion that also Leo Belmonte draws in Un homme obscur,
when he notes that man has exhausted himself in the effort to represent conceptually
Belmontes philosophical world, the encounter with beauty has no practical value.
declaration of love for beauty, this phrase summarizes the way Hadrien understands
politics and indeed subjectivity. The pursuit of beauty, harmony and order, reveals
the mutual belonging of man and nature not in terms of identity but in terms of
4 OR, p. 386.
5 OR, p. 390.
78
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
arranges and manipulates symbolic and aesthetic values with an aim to demonstrate
this incommensurability.
through the gradual undoing of the work of art in time and in history. The work of art
which includes the aesthetic object, but also cities and the Roman Empire itself. As
the work of art changes or perishes with time, it transforms into a new representation,
an image of difference produced by both man and nature. For example, the city of
historical and political reality, but as the representation of historical change: Rome :
this sense, the city slowly becomes the work of time, rather than that of poetic fiction.
It slips into a different temporality from that which it was initially meant to embody,
the production of art the thought of time which is the agent of disintegration. Thus,
order co-exists with the certainty of natural decay. The choice of building materials is
ultimately based on the prospect of the destruction of art. Evidently, this contradicts
the logic of the symbol and that of representation. This does not mean that the
6 OR, p. 418.
7 OR, p. 385.
79
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
symbolic function of the edifices that Hadrien builds - for example, their reference to
Hadrien is not a rebel, but a statesman who accepts symbols and conventional
significations. This is why he becomes founder, patron and designer of temples and
cities. However, after being delivered to time, as it were, these symbols serve to
made evident. Symbolic value and ironic awareness of difference share the same
space and time. By combining the two, Hadrien remains constant to his programme
manipulator of the symbolic value of artworks and institutions, several of which will
be discussed in my thesis. In the present context, I shall discuss one more example,
that of the erection of the Olympeion in Athens. In the novel, this temple is
symbolizes le mariage de Rome et d Athenes and the rebirth of Greece after a long
period of decline. Soon after its dedication, however, Hadrien recontextualizes this
temple by seeing it from the perspective of its future decline: Ce fut alors quune
perfection, contiennent en eux le mot de fin : peut-etre n avais-je fait quoffrir une
Q
proie de plus au Temps devorateur. The ironic effect of time is here contemplated
with sadness, as Hadrien remembers that pure creativity and the establishment of
stable symbolic values are not possible. In fact, in Memoires, Hadrien is neither a
pure manipulator nor a pure creator of art and symbols, but oscillates often violently
human. In the passage quoted above, he suggests that the relationship between the
80
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
two stages through which the artefact passes, that of its making and that of its
unmaking, is not dialectical. The first stage is that of creation, stabilization, and the
quest for identity, while the second stage is that of fragmentation, contingency and
the affirmation of difference. The final authentication of the work of art is not a
synthesis of the two stages, but the manifestation of difference in the spectacle of
ruins. If the fragmented work of art represents authentically the relationship between
man and nature, it nevertheless does not ensure a place for the subject, which will
always remain deficient. At a different part of the novel, but in a similar mood,
According to Yourcenar, to the extent that artistic intention is intention for beauty
and meaning, it will always be frustrated. What is at stake in the novel is the
discovery of a form of order that contains disorder and even of a form of (non-
)identity which contains conflict. Through his work as a cultural and political
identity for a permanently dislocated subject - whether this is the individual subject
or, as we shall see, the political subject, to wit, the Roman Empire.
Now while the primary goal of this chapter is to highlight the sophistication of
definition are not underestimated. Yourcenar attempts to wrest such key terms as
beauty, order, humanity and eternity out of their metaphysical context, but the risk of
falling back into essentialism, or indeed of never emerging from it, is certainly high.
Yourcenars love for classical beauty and her profound confidence in the possibility
of order can only with difficulty be reconciled with what she sees with equal clarity
81
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
as mans shapeless facticity in a chaotic world. On the other hand, her fascination
with ruins and the idea of decline over time implies an inverted essentialism, that of
the decadent, the fleeting and the impure. Of course, there is no reason to question
Yourcenars frankness as she sets out to reach the outer limits of the unutterable
inevitably will become higher. Particular ideas, such as the inversion of the meaning
will have to prove to be operative in the context of the narrative but also in that of
modernity in general. The form of subjectivity which Yourcenar puts forward, and
which is supposed to transcend the conventional categories of type and identity will
also have to be described with some precision. Finally, this new subject, whose very
insufficiency becomes apparent with time and authenticates it, must avoid the
the last chapter of the thesis, it is the political subject, as Yourcenar imagines it
especially in Memoires d'Hadrien, and as she projects it upon post-war Europe, that
resists almost entirely the manipulation that she proposes. W hatever its degree of
analysis and historical contextualization, which is what I shall be doing in the rest of
definitions of these two essentially poetic tasks, well-known among her readers and
Construire, cest collaborer avec la terre : cest mettre une marque humaine sur un
pay sage qui en sera modifie a jamais ; cest contribuer aussi a ce lent changement qui
est la vie des villes.
82
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
Jai beaucoup reconstruit: cest collaborer avec le temps sous son aspect du passe, en
saisir ou en modifier lesprit, lui servir de relais vers un plus long avenir ; cest
retrouver sous les pierres le secret des sources.10
Hadrien situates the task of politics and that of aesthetics within the framework of
with what is already given to man, namely, la terre and le temps, understood sensu
aesthetic assumptions and aspirations underlie each of these two forms of action.
Yourcenars work. Especially the phrase mettre une marque humaine sur un paysage
qui en sera modifie a jam ais situates man in opposition to earth, in a way which
construire, by writing in the same paragraph: Creuser des ports, c etait feconder la
beaute des golfes. Thus, the idea of construire can be linked with a phallocentric
perception of nature, whereby man leaves a permanent mark on the virgin body of the
earth. By the same token, construire can also be linked with a logocentric
as the agent of difference. In an imaginary but richly nuanced anecdote, she writes
that, during a visit to the Egyptian city of Thebes, Hadrien scratched his name on the
feet of the Colossus of Memnon. He then realized the frivolousness of this act, and
remarked:
Lempereur [...] egratigna dans cette pierre dure quelques lettres grecques, une forme
abregee et familiere de son nom : AAPIANO. Cetait encore sopposer au temps : un
nom, une somme de vie dont personne ne computerait les elements innombrables, une
marque laissee par un homme egare dans cette succession de siecles.11
83
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
Construire as laisser une marque constitutes an act of opposition to time or, to use
related to a violent aesthetic act through which man claims a proper identity for
desire for absolute coincidence between a unique sign, his name, and a unique
referent, his self. Soon, however, this propemess is proved to be illusory and the
his situation as that of un homme egare. In the strict aesthetic sense of creating, the
political act of pure creativity. Through the disintegration of the artwork, the artist
becomes aware of the inauthenticity of this intention and enters the space of irony.
On the other hand, reconstruire is free from metaphysical intention and consists
in asserting the repetitive movement of irony. Unlike construire, it does not refer to
an initial mark, a point of origin, but to the endless succession of mystification and
prolongs the future and uncovers the past. While in the course of the novel Hadrien
struggles between the two roles of constructeur and reconstructed, it is the latter
role which is always depicted as most fitting to his task as emperor and cultural
reformer. It would be useful at this point to re-quote Hadriens statement after the
reconstruction of the Temple of Olympian Zeus in Athens: J avais collabore avec les
ages, avec la vie grecque elle-meme ; [...] le passe retrouvait un visage d avenir.
this collaboration, Hadrien discovers the unity of time in the constancy of difference.
12 OR, p. 4 1 5 .
84
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
As the celebratory tone of this passage suggests, Yourcenar considers that political
and existential identity can be successfully re-defined on the basis of this constancy.
even if these two terms refer to completely different attitudes towards the world and
the self. It is clear that Yourcenar does not see any contradiction between them. As
the intention of pure ex nihilo creativity, construire pertains to the first stage of the
history of the work of art, that of a necessary illusion. This stage involves a degree of
volonte, the will for identity. This moment is followed by the second stage, the
While the context of irony cannot be transcended, it is possible for man to emerge
from it as reconstructeur. This is not the role of the meta-ironist who resigns to the
suggested, Yourcenar inverts the meaning of authenticity in order to redeem art and
politics from within the context of irony. Reconstructing is understood not as the
reconstruire defines the aesthetic and political task and engenders a specific
frame for understanding better the the artistic or philosophical m ans transition
85
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
where a distance between the self and what is not a s e lf, is established. He calls
this transition a fall, a word whose theological undertones he recognizes, and which
The element of falling introduces the specifically comical and ultimately ironical
ingredient. [...] The Fall, in the literal as well as the theological sense, reminds [man]
of the purely instrumental, reified character of his relationship to nature. Nature can at
all times treat him as if he were a thing and remind him of his factitiousness, whereas
he is quite powerless to convert even the smallest particle of nature into something
human.13
De Man states with clarity what in Memoires d Hadrien is hidden behind the
not in a state of ambivalence. On the contrary, he is constantly the victim of his own
false feeling of pride.14 Not unlike Yourcenar, de Man defines this feeling as mans
where the distance between the self and the world constitutes the source of the
allegory in early romantic literature, de Man associates the figure of the symbol with
the inauthentic sense of time, as a result of the desire for spatial coincidence between
the individual symbol and its referent. Further, allegory is linked with the unveiling
illegitimacy of the symbol. The distinct temporalities defined by these two figurative
reconstruire. Evidence supporting this point comes from several key passages from
de M ans essay:
The unveiling of an authentically temporal destiny [...] takes place in a subject that
has sought refuge against the impact of time in a natural world, to which, in truth, it
bears no resemblance. The secularized thought of the pre-romantic period no longer
allows the transcendence of the antinomies between the created world and the act of
13 The Rhetoric o f Temporality, in Paul de Man, Blindness and Insight: Essays in the R hetoric o f
Contem porary Criticism (London: Methuen, 1983). All quotations from pp. 213-14.
14 D e Man, The Rhetoric o f Temporality, p. 214.
86
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
creation by means of a positive recourse to the notion of divine will; the failure of the
attempt to conceive of a language that would be symbolical as well as allegorical, the
suppression in the allegory of the anagogical and the analogical levels is one of the
ways in which this impossibility becomes manifest.15
De Man points out that the possibility of transcending the antinomies between the
created world and the act of creation depends on accepting an origin of positive
symbol - would coincide with its meaning through a process of reduction (anagoge)
and Yourcenar, with regard to Rome at the time of Hadrian, assert that the divine will
has lost its effectiveness. As I mentioned in the previous chapter, at the beginning of
by God comes from a powerful and ironic remark by Hadrien apropos of a criticism
by his architect, Apollodore. The latter had remarked that the colossal statues of
seated gods which Hadrien liked to place inside temples would not be able to stand
up, if they so wanted, without breaking the vault. Hadrien had his architect killed:
sotte critique [...] Mais les dieux ne se levent pas ; ils ne se levent ni pour nous
avertir, ni pour nous proteger, ni pour nous recompense^ ni pour nous punir. Ils ne se
secular process of naming, based on the negative agency of allegory, the rhetorical
In the world of the symbol [the] relationship [between the image and the substance] is
one of simultaneity, which, in truth, is spatial in kind, and in which the intervention of
time is merely a matter of contingency, whereas, in the world of allegory, time is the
originary constitutive category. The relationship between the allegorical sign and its
87
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
between consecutive signs that no longer perform any symbolic function per se. In
this difference lies the negativity of allegorical language. In the secularized world of
presupposes the destruction of the symbol which is about to be re-built, and therefore
the renouncement of the hope to unite the symbolic image with the substance that it
not apply only in the literal sense of re-erecting older edifices and reforming
institutions. As we have seen in the examples mentioned thus far, the new temples
that he builds and the cities that he founds contain a negative moment too. They
belong to time as much as they belong to particular locations. These cities and
institutions draw their meaning from previous and future constructions of a similar
architecture, city planning, state institutions and cultural values remain puissances
[... quHadrien] considere pour elles-memes et les unes par rapport aux autres.
Although temples are dedicated to gods, and cities bear the names of their patrons,
considers these values syntagmatically, les unes par rapport aux autres, thus
88
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
temporally fixed abstract values, but the differential representation of these values as
they change over time. More specifically, for Yourcenar, Rome is a historical
formation which draws its signification from a previous historical formation, namely,
Greece. In the last chapter of my thesis, I shall discuss the way this complicates the
formation and political subject lies in the fact that it re-iterates a representation
significations in a language that has lost its symbolic power relies on the allegorical
discredit individual values and institutions, despite the loss of their legitimacy. If
true that allegory contains the symbol. This is not a fact the de Man emphasizes
sufficiently. However, his argument entails the idea of the fall of symbolic
form, the metaphysics of identity in the symbol. In the following passage, de Man
De Man is keen to translate the rhetorical difference between symbol and allegory
recognition of the self. Hence, perhaps, his reluctance to discuss extensively the role
89
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
of the desire for unity during the production of allegorical meaning. Still, his analysis
of allegory is clearly based on a negotiation between the positive act of creation and
and renunciation, he acknowledges indirectly that the fall of the symbols, and,
consequently, the nostalgia for identity, are the conditions for the production of
repetitive process that begins with the desire for coincidence with the world and
passes through the secular experience of frustration. Now, this is a process that
that hinder the work of self-definition. In the previous chapter I stressed that the
where the recognition and acceptance of symbolic values are the conditions for the
with the dialectic between allegory and symbol. It is through the blindness of
accepting that Cavafy and Hadrien acquire the insight of authentic revolt.
coincide, arises from de M ans theory of allegory and irony. In the following
with their ironic re-determination in de M ans and Yourcenars texts. While de Man
does not discuss the idea of authenticity in a straightforward manner, its importance
for his thesis is demonstrated by the frequency with which he uses this word and its
derivatives and synonyms. He writes that the prevalence of allegory [in early
90
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
constitutive of allegory and irony, as opposed to the world of the symbol, where
time is not the originary constitutive category. In the symbol, temporality intervenes
merely contingently, in a way that - one is tempted to say - does not harass the self-
symbol is destabilized and loses its autonomy. It becomes a sign among past and
future signs. As de Man suggests: it is of the essence of the previous sign to be pure
anteriority. By being purely anterior, the sign itself loses its identity and ceases to
exist purely as itself: the temporal sign becomes impure. To conclude, when the
temporality of the representation is only contingent, then the sign is stable and pure;
but when there is pure temporality, as in the cases of allegory and irony, the sign
Yourcenar referred to a similar paradox when she noted that the Historia
Augusta, one of her historical sources for Memoires, brings the contemporary reader
into almost unmediated contact with the fleeting, unofficial jugements [du Romain]
de la rue [...] sur lhistoire qui passe. Nous avons ici, she added, Topinion a letat
Egon, the real person on whom the main character of Alexis was modelled, on the
voie rapide pour atteindre a la realite chamelle pure et simple, ou impure et simple. 21
These examples may not refer to temporality as such, but they describe states of
facticity and fleetingness which cannot be idealized and conceptualized: the hearsay
on the street, the instability of the flesh. As in the case of rhetorical figures, we are
91
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
dealing with two different forms of purity: the purity of the existential and the purity
of the conceptual. The pure facticity of existence fouls, as it were, the concept of
thought with the result that concepts cease to be pure. This paradox affects the notion
essence and appearance, upon which the autonomy of the individual sign rests. From
which decrees the a priori presence of God in his creations, and therefore the unity
between the self and the non-self. In this state of primordial authenticity - evidently
de Man describes the temporalities that structure each of these rhetorical figures:
Allegory exists entirely within an ideal time that is never here and now, but always a
past or an endless future.23
The act of irony [...] reveals the existence of atemporality that is definitely not
organic, in that it relates to its source onlyinterms ofdistance and difference and
allows for no end, for no totality. Irony divides the flow of temporal experience into a
past that is pure mystification and a future that remains harassed for ever by a relapse
within the inauthentic.24
For the purposes of my analysis, these temporalities coincide and complicate the
22 D e Man writes that allegory and irony are linked in their common discovery o f a truly temporal
predicament, de Man, p. 222.
23 D e Man, The Rhetoric o f Temporality, p. 226.
24 D e Man, The Rhetoric o f Temporality, p. 222.
92
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
of the timeless tautological sign. The temporality of allegory and irony can be
in which signifier and signified constitute an organic whole; yet the same temporality
is authentic, since it allows time to appear not as static presence, but as dynamic
absence in the sense of the past and the future. Similarly, in theological terms,
allegorical and ironic time is inauthentic, for it does not emanate immediately from a
divine authority; still, considering that the divine will has lost its effectiveness, this
time is authentic, because in its context this loss is recognized and accepted.
the faith in the metaphysical unity between surface and depth, or perceives a break
( distance and difference) at the heart of the semi otic representation. De Man, who
certainly belongs to the second category, inverts the meaning of authenticity and uses
it to qualify such concepts as temporality, experience and being, that no longer refer
to a transcendental origin, but which describe the current secular state of affairs in
terms of loss.25 In the context of de M ans essay, to be authentic means to affirm the
concept of authenticity from Sartre. In his After the New Criticism, Lentricchia
explains:
Sartres attempt to evade his intellectual progenitor [i.e. Heidegger] lies in his
insistence that what Heidegger thought primally integrated was, in actuality, primally
divorced; hence the antithesis of the for-itself and the in-itself. In his revision of
romantic poetic de Man follows Sartre.
25 In The Rhetoric o f Temporality, apart from the expressions authentically temporal, truly
temporal and authentic experience, for which references have already been given, de Man uses the
expressions authentic being (p. 216), actual s e lf (p. 219) and good poetic con scien ce (p. 208).
93
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
From Being and Nothingness de Man picks up and accommodates to romantic literary
contexts pour soi and en soi, the key terms of Sartres phenomenological ontology,
and the relations of these terms to both good and bad faith, authentic and inauthentic
existence.26
that includes difference without cancelling it, and its relationship with Yourcenars
perception of order and disorder. Still, Lentricchias comments are helpful in that
they emphasize the irreducible gap that de Man perceives between the self and the
world. Further, the connection which Lentricchia establishes between Sartre and de
of rhetoric.
lessence du rire, de Man suggests that irony brings about the division of the subject
moi . This dedoublement is the beginning of a permanent split within the subject.
After the fall into irony, illusory identification with nature gives way to the
realization of the rhetorical constitution of the self. At the moment of irony, de Man
writes, the innocence or authenticity of our sense of being in the world is put into
29
question. De Man explains that inasmuch as ironic language places the subject at a
distance from which it can reflect on itself, it transforms it into a sign. Language
26 Frank Lentricchia, After the N ew Criticism (Chicago: The University o f Chicago Press, 1980), pp.
287 and 285.
27 D e Man, The Rhetoric o f Temporality, p. 213.
28 Charles Baudelaire, D e l essence du rire, in Curiosites esthetiques: L a rt rom antique et autres
oeuvres critiqu es, ed. by H. Lemaitre (Paris: Gamier, 1962), pp. 241-263, (p. 251), emphasis in the
original.
29 D e Man, The Rhetoric o f Temporality, p. 215.
94
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
divides the subject into an empirical self, immersed in the world, and a self that
semiotic make-up of the subject has devastating effects on human existence. On the
empirical world. On the other hand, there is a phantasmatic, rhetorical self who can at
best ruminate lucidly or mournfully upon this internal gap. In de M ans words, the
ironic language splits the subject into an empirical self that exists in a state of
inauthenticity and a self that exists only in the form of a language that asserts the
the realization that what the self perceives as a natural or unselfconscious state of
being is in fact an inauthentic one. After the fall into irony, which Baudelaire also
associates with the separation between man and god, man exists in a consciously
This is the same problematic that informs Yourcenars major novels and her
ideological identity, in a solitary, mysterious self that is negated by both the rhetorical
95
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
acknowledging, and investing in, the ironic split within the self (most notably Zenon,
but also Alexis in Alexis ou le traite du vain combat, Eric in Le Coup de grace,
Michel in Archives du nord)\ and those who suffer the consequences of this split, but
cannot help rationalizing and ideologizing it, with the result that they resort to
Le Coup de grace, Remy in Souvenirs pieux, but also Electre in Yourcenars play
their objectives, unless of course we take their defeat - almost invariably sublimated
into the desire for death, and typically underscored by its advent - as a proof of the
alienation from itself and corroborates its constitutive inability to establish its
identity.
Notably, Hadrien is the only one among these characters who does not belong
exclusively to any of these categories. He is certainly not a rebel, but his violent
suppression of the revolt of the Jews testifies to gross ideological prejudice to which
both he and - to some extent at least - Yourcenar are blind, as I will discuss
subsequently. He is not wrecked by pessimism, but his initial hysteria at the idea of
his imminent death contrasts unfavourably with the dignity with which Nathanael,
the main character of Un homme obscur, lets himself die in sadness. He is a great
ironist in that he has no faith in the symbols that he institutes, but he is not marked by
Zenons fundamental atheism and, at a crucial turn of the plot, he sees himself as the
god and creator ex nihilo of Antinoiis, his lover and perfect work of art. Through
his failures, which are largely due to the force and allure of the promise of identity,
Hadrien appears as one of the most authentic of the novelistic characters that
towards recognition of the fragmented ontological status of the self does not involve
96
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
asceticism and does not finish with the implementation of Hadriens technique of
liberation through manipulation of ironic fate: it also entails falling into impurity.
Hadrien looks at his fallen self and realizes that both his political and his existential
projects are undermined by his repeated failure truly to anticipate the moment of
different way:
The mere falling of others does not suffice; he [i.e. the language-determined man] has
to go down himself. The ironic, twofold self that the writer or philosopher constitutes
by his language seems able to come into being only at the expense of his empirical
self, falling (or rising) from a stage of mystified adjustment into the knowledge of his
mystification.33
Here is where de M ans and Yourcenars perceptions of irony differ most strongly.
De Man stresses that falling is by no means the preamble of a return to unity between
the rhetorical self and the world. For him, irony and the consciousness of irony do not
have any redemptive effect. He criticizes Starobinski for claiming that irony in
world.34 De Man comments that true irony [states] the continued impossibility of
reconciling the world of fiction with the actual world.35 In the same vein, he is
longing, allows for a prefiguration of a future unity. De Man considers this view
97
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
as wrong from the point of view of the ironist, who is aware that conceptual
destruction and self-invention which [...] characterizes the ironic mind is an endless
permanent self-definition and, rather than synthesis and restoration, the best one can
important to know whether she is drawn into the epistemological error or even the
state of existential bad faith for which de Man essentially reprimands Szondi and
Starobinski. As I have suggested already, for Yourcenar, irony is not the catalyst for
the dialectical development of the self. Nowhere in her work does it lead to a new
synthesis of experience and the intellect. As regards the temporality of irony, we may
safely assume that she would endorse de M ans assertion that irony is not temporary
5 39
[...] but repetitive, the recurrence of a self-escalating act of consciousness.
closest these characters get to such a state of post-ironic bliss is the moment of their
completely devoid of hope. In M emoires, where the imminent death of the emperor
constitutes an instance of irony which envelops the entire novel, the impossibility of
98
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
the end. A short phrase near the end of the book, when Hadrien is struggling with the
idea of dying, echoes de M ans assertion that to know inauthenticity is not the same
thus intimating that, till the very end, the knowledge of the ironic fall does not
prepare one for the reality of falling. 40 Consequently, the question arises as to how
one is to understand Hadriens authenticity. In what way can one be authentic, when,
as both Yourcenar and de Man acknowledge, this would imply the impossible
To understand the discrepancy between these two writers who, otherwise, start
from similar assumptions and follow similar lines of thought, I propose to look
so, since, unlike Yourcenar, de Man associates the nostalgia for authenticity with the
not unfold according to a plan of fulfilment, and that our knowledge of this fact does
authenticity as the telos and the overcoming of history, the subject can never be
the subject and history are articulated along such an un-natural, a-historical and
eccentric structure as language. Arguably, the central point made in The Rhetoric of
rhetorical scheme, precisely because what is felt as time is nothing more than the
experience of the repetition of a failure to signify. In the following passage from this
essay, de Man stresses that a-historicity is the result of a shortcoming, a lack which is
40 OR, p. 510 .
99
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
It is a historical fact that irony becomes increasingly conscious of itself in the course
of demonstrating the impossibility of our being historical. In speaking of irony we are
dealing not with the history of an error but with a problem that exists within the self.41
At the heart of the matter lies de M ans conviction that history is not a serial,
organic, or dialectical progress that intends a prescribed end. History is not natural,
it is not phenomenal and it is not really temporal, insists de Man in his essay on
organicist, the hermeneutical, but also the Marxist interpretations of history. In that
programmatic perception of history and fail to distinguish between the political and
the apocalyptic. Thus, the romantic and more generally the modem subject continues
to imagine itself as the agent of a history that contains its transcendence. De M ans
thesis calls for a complete dissociation of the philosophy of history from theology
Task of the Translator , Paul de Man cites approvingly Benjamins thesis that the
messianic dissolution of history cannot come from within history. Benjamin writes:
Only the messiah himself puts an end to history, in the sense that it frees, completely
fulfils the relationship of history to the messianic. [...] Therefore the kingdom of God
is not the telos of the dynamics of history, it cannot be posited as its aim; [...] seen
historically it is not its aim, but its end, its termination.43
100
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
In Benjamins comment de Man sees a confirmation of his claim that history cannot
be properly historical, in the sense that it is not an intentional process and has no
never hope to coincide with nature: such a coincidence could never be the result of a
historical process, but only of an extra-historical agency, that of God. If history is not
possible, then there cannot be any politics either, at least not in the sense of a
confirms, rather than challenges, the linguistic constitution of history, and does not
contain the promise of authentication. De Man concludes this essay by arguing contra
claim with which de Man disagrees anyway - , do not trigger off the political process
of historical fulfilment and do not signal the end of the schism between empirical and
linguistic self. Authenticity is not possible, de Man would claim, because the self is
the next chapter of my thesis. At this point, however, I would like to question de
M ans claim that poetics and history have no room for certain historical notions such
as the notion of modernity.45 With this statement, de Man equates the promise of
isolated - in modem art and in political thought, as a reaction to the concept of the
101
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
totality does not do justice to those typically modem and essentially political
approaches to representation where emphasis is laid on the impure and the profane.
painting and the nouveau roman), and the radical avant-garde (for example ecriture
avant-garde breaks the boundary with the external world through audacious
that the avant-garde paves the way for an understanding of selfhood and politics
beyond the longing for identity, and therefore announces a new form of authenticity
Benjamins praise of Blochs The Spirit o f Utopia to support his argum ent47 By
configurations of modem political thought which take into account the linguistic
modernity as the context in which no illusions about the limits of politics and
approach to modernity will lead to the error of historical immanentism, for which de
46 Peter Burger, The Disappearance o f Meaning: Essay at a Postmodern Reading o f M ichel Tournier,
Botho Strauss and Peter Handke, in Scott Lash and Jonathan Friedman (eds), M odernity an d Identity
(Oxford: Blackwell, 1992), pp. 94-111. See especially pp. 97-98.
47 D e Man, C onclusions, p. 93.
102
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
The similarities and differences between Yourcenar and de Man as regards the
elusive path of authenticity and the dead end of irony can now be summarized. De
M ans distinction between the actual and the fictional self helps us understand
Yourcenars emphasis on the split between the self and the world. Moreover,
Yourcenar is aware, at least as much as de Man, of the fact that sophistication and the
with himself and realise the vision of transcendence. However, while these
conclusions allow de Man to pronounce the end of the hope for authenticity,
Yourcenar maintains that not everything is lost, because authenticity does not have to
relationship with nature, thus presenting us with a unique opportunity to claim a new
form of authenticity. The theme of m ans solitude in a secular era, which Yourcenar
borrows from Flaubert, resonates again at this point. Free from the injunction to
author his own history, man has the option to recognize himself negatively in the
constancy of difference that is installed within the self. This negative recognition,
form of purity and authenticity. As we have seen already, in Yourcenars work, the
of the central theses of her oeuvre is that time narrates man through the demise of his
works, while man fails to narrate himself by means of poetic language (in de M ans
sense). Nowhere is this thesis expressed more succinctly than in Yourcenars short
48 Le Temps, ce grand sculpteur is the title essay o f Yourcenars collection o f essays Le Temps, ce
grand sculpteur (Paris: Gallimard, 1983); included in EM.
103
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
unapologetic fashion in which Yourcenar informs us that true authorship and the
fulfilment of artistic intention reside in time, rather than in man. Time authenticates
the works of art, by leaving the marks of wear and those of lived history on them.
Yourcenar begins this essay with a simple statement: Le jour ou une statue est
which Yourcenar intends to meditate rather than reason, challenges the conventional
perception of the work of art as a static and finished representation. She goes on to
changes are due to natural wear, some have been occasioned by human violence and
some are the effect of different trends in conservation and restoration. Her summary
examination ends with an ironic remark. Yourcenar points out that the most striking
Elies ont subi un changement oceanique, aussi riche quetrange. Le Neptune [...]
destine a omer le quai dune petite ville [...] est descendu au royaume de Neptune. La
Venus celeste est de venue 1Aphrodite des mers.50
There is a twofold reconciliation at play here, but it is, in both cases, ironic. Firstly,
there is an ironic reconciliation with the sacred. Neptune, the god of the sea, and
Venus, who, as Aphrodite, was bom from the foam of the sea, re-assume their
original state, they finally return to the sea where they belong. However, this happens
at the expense of their symbolic value. The union with the divine element is achieved
precisely when god abandons man (ces statues ne nous appartiennent plus).
49 EM, p. 312.
50 EM, p. 316.
104
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
Secondly, there is an ironic reconciliation of the signified with the artistic signifier:
these statues become authentic only after they escape the various historically specific
Aphrodite, when they are free from the intention of the artist-creator. These are
above, a new concept of authenticity, that has more to do with the perception of a
world that fulfils itself through the temporal process of waste, than with mans
is at odds with the violent theme of the essay, namely, destruction and waste in and
of art. The suspicion that Yourcenar is pushing forward a specific theoretical agenda
becomes stronger when we take into account the timing of the essay, originally
drafted in 1954, a few years after the Second World War. Indeed, the essays full
power and meaning emerges when it is read under the light of a specifically modem
of images and thoughts relating to the bizarre effect of the passage of time on
violence in history. It is based on the assumption that the work of man (art, war,
ideal. As far as this ambition is concerned, Yourcenar does not discriminate between
the artist, whose work is supposed to represent truth, the rebel, who decapitates
statues of false idols, and the restorer, who re-assembles fragments of ancient marble
according to the prevailing taste of his or her time. These three categories of artistic
agency are united in the common goal to reclaim a state of lost authenticity in the
conventional sense of the word, by forcing a static correspondence between the work
of art and what it is supposed to represent. While Yourcenar accepts that the
aspiration for authenticity is legitimate and indeed proper to man, she shows that the
105
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
methods used to fulfil it, creation and destruction, are fruitless and wrong. They are
based - and it is here that Paul de M ans analysis is most useful - on the misleading
idea that progress in knowledge and the subversion of aesthetic, political or religious
traditions can lead to the recovery of truth. Creation and destruction rely on the
hypothesis that the creative subject is the author of history and that this history will
eventually come to its fulfilment. Simply by pointing to the ruined statues of the past,
Yourcenar leads us to a similar conclusion to that which de Man would also draw a
few years later: namely, that the ironic effect of time is a sign of the impossibility of
self-identity.
irony does not bring about the renewal of the aspiration to authenticity in its
may yield better results than the centuries-long fight against it. On the contrary, she
considers violence and the desire for identity in art as constitutive elements of life
and nature - elements which are as indisputable as the natural forces that transform
slowly the statues of ancient divinities. For Yourcenar, the metaphysics of the
her essay belongs to a new era, it is because she decides to search for beauty and truth
not in the symbol and its subversion, but in the symbols ironic fall over a long
period of time. From the statues exposure to the hazards of nature and history, a
A la beaute telle que la voulue un cerveau humain, une epoque, une forme
particuliere de societe, [les modifications des statues] ajoutent une beaute
involontaire, associee aux hasards de lhistoire, due aux effets des causes naturelles et
du temps. Statues si bien brisees que de ce debris nait une ceuvre nouvelle, parfaite
par sa segmentation meme.51
In this passage, the criterion of perfection follows the same rules as the criterion of
authenticity in the two essays of de Man that I discussed above: what is considered as
51 EM, p. 313.
106
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
perfect from the point of view of ironic time is considered as imperfect from the
point of view of the artist and vice versa. Ultimately, the work of art is authenticated
by [sa] decomposition sans agonie, [sa] perte sans mort, [sa] survie sans
resurrection52. This amounts to saying that the bridging of the gap between intention
and meaning, between the empirical and the linguistic self, is not conditional upon
death and resurrection, over which the artist, the a-historical subject, has no power.
The hope for the messianic solution, which gives rise to the aesthetics of the symbol,
is but a necessary first step. The passage of time transforms works of art into
authentic representations. The observer of ruins may then realise that there is no need
to persist in this initial desire for identity as a coincidence between artistic intention
estimate better than the artist the significance of the transformations suffered by
ancient statues. Yourcenar writes that their fragmented members convey better than
the original work of art such notions as grace, love, movement and the awe of death,
and that some of these statues are so ruined that they are indiscernible from pebbles
found in the seashores of the Aegean Sea. She then continues as follows:
Lexpert pourtant nhesite pas : cette ligne effacee, cette courbe ici perdue et la
retrouvee ne peut provenir que dune main humaine, et dune main grecque, ayant
travaille en tel endroit au cours de tel siecle. Tout lhomme est la, sa collaboration
intelligente avec lunivers, sa lutte contre lui, et cette defaite finale ou lesprit et la
matiere qui lui sert de support perissent a peu pres ensemble. Son intention saffirme
jusquau bout dans la ruine des choses.53
Man, but also unlike the structuralists who associate the dead end of representation
with the death of meaning, she sees the failure of western aesthetics as the triumph of
artistic intention. To be sure, she does not argue for the rehabilitation of the author.
She rather points out that authorial intention is ultimately fulfilled in spite o f the
52 EM, p. 316.
53 EM, p. 313.
107
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
( s affirme) in ways that the artist could never imagine. It follows that, in principle,
artistic intention is not wholly present in the artists consciousness. The western artist
concept by mastering both matter and spirit, an act which is little short of hybris. As
de Man shows, not even the Baudelairean philosophe, for all his awareness of
irony, can escape mystification, the illusion that the empirical self and the semiotic
self are unified in the artefact. However, once the work of art is delivered over to
nature and history, the artists conscious intention fades away. As Yourcenar
it serves the overall intention of the act of representing, which is to state the true
differential relationship between man and nature, between the concept and the thing,
These ideas have been present in less refined form in earlier works by
and other people related to him, written in 1931, is a prime example. In the following
passage, the M aster meditates about nature, the limits of creativity and the
inevitable perishing of the work of art. Time is described as Tetem elle mobilite de
1uni vers:
It is worth noticing that Createur stands for the artist as much as for God: they both
witness the instance of irony. Time is the great sculptor, for it hands back to nature
54 EM, p. 286; Sixtine belongs to Yourcenars collection o f essays Le Temps, ce gra n d sculpteur.
108
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
and to history what is due to them, and thus restores an original state of affairs that
difference that exists between man and nature. However, in so far as Yourcenar sees
beauty in ruins in an affirmative, rather than a romantic way, she points to a new
fragment, Yourcenar exclaims Tout lhomme est la, she intimates her conviction
that man is there identical to himself: an entity split between materiality and ideality,
yet an inextricable part of nature and history. This is not an achievement on mans
part, for he never consciously intends his works to end in ruins. Nevertheless, this is
accomplished fact. For all his inauthenticity, man is fundamentally authentic, in that
he exists temporally.
returned, with a twist, to the theme of the slow disintegration and re-authentication of
the work of art. In Le Cerveau noir de Piranese, a long essay written between 1959
and 1961, she wrote about the characteristically modem attitude of Piranesi who took
ancient ruins as his artistic subject matter and, not unlike Yourcenar, offered a
representation (his etchings) of the failures of representation (the ruins). Piranesi acts
Yourcenar writes:
1image de la ruine ne declenche pas chez Piranese une amplification sur la grandeur
et la decadence des empires et linstabilite des affaires humaines, mais une meditation
sur la duree des choses ou leur lente usure, sur 1opaque identite du bloc continuant a
linterieur du monument sa longue existence de pierre.55
55 EM, p. 84.
109
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
It is worth noting Yourcenars insistence that the work of art has no symbolic power:
monument depicted and what it was supposed to stand for, or between Piranesis
engravings and any abstract ideas. Instead, there is the affirmation of the self-identity
determined self (artistic intention, volonte) and nature (la pierre), by introducing
drame, le lieu d un dialogue entre la volonte humaine encore inscrite dans ces
Temps, ce grand sculpteur, the intention of the artist (in this case the Roman
the undoing of the artefact. It is only during and because of this process that the work
The ideas which I propose to read in these essays relate closely to the familiar
acknowledge that there is no need to take resort to the hope of return to a state of
authentic union with nature or the divine element. The failure of the symbol to
manipulate his destiny, let alone prepare himself for redemption. The examples of
antiquity to the modem times, indicate that she perceives western aesthetics as a long
epic battle, a revolt against temporality. This battle culminates in, and concludes
historically with, the Second W orld W ar - a focal point of reference for Yourcenars
aesthetics and politics, as I will discuss in the last chapter of my thesis. For her, the
110
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
early post-war period, when both Memoires and Le Temps, ce grand sculpteur were
written, is the time when man has finally the chance to develop a different aesthetics
that involves seeing, rather than conceptualizing, and accepting, rather than revolting:
seeing the ironic effects of time on human constructions and developing a form of
realism that is free from the pretension of totality in the aesthetic representation;
accepting that authenticity neither precedes nor follows the difference between the
natural and the linguistic self, but designates the state of temporality and non
accepting, as Yourcenar figures it, is meant as a chance for man to reclaim his
position in nature and in history - not as auteur, but as c o lla b o ra tes and
reconstructed.
similar tracks in their analyses of the metaphysics of the symbol and its existential
import on the fragmented subject. Neither of them considers that the knowledge of
irony is the catalyst for re-directing history to its telos, as it were. They also agree
that history as a political/poetical process has nothing to do with the projected union
with the sacred, which is why man is doomed to exist in permanent inauthenticity.
However, while Yourcenar moves on from this point to discover a new form of
authenticity that does not restitute man to his former authority, de Man stops short of
exploring an alternative place for man in the world. While The Rhetoric of
Temporality focuses on m ans ironic fall and destitution, one might still detect a
yet intensely dramatic world which revolves around the gap that was left by the fallen
subject. However chaotic, this world still draws its metaphysical signification from
man, who lies shattered in a conscious state of a-historicity. To a certain extent, these
the conceptual framework of the quest for authenticity. One suspects de Man for
111
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
being too negative, in that he takes the absence of content in history as a proof of the
Although both writers agree that we should dismiss the idea that we partake in a
historical process, Yourcenars thought and writing are motivated by the experience
of being historical. For her, the adventure of metaphysics, in which western man has
found himself entangled, does not change the reality that we live in history. The
conclusion that historical necessity does not possess a form conceivable by man
(history is not organic, it is not dialectical, and so on) does not discredit the
of historicity, as inferred from her literature, is akin to that of the post-Marxist critic
Fredric Jameson, who writes in The Political Unconscious that [o]ne does not have
to argue the reality of history: necessity, like Dr. Johnsons stone, does that for us.57
Necessity is not [...] a type of content, but rather the inexorable form of events; it is
therefore [...] a retextualisation of history which does not propose the latter as some
new representation or vision, some new content, but as the formal effects of what
Althusser, following Spinoza, calls an absent cause. History is what hurts, it is what
refuses desire and sets inexorable limits to individual as well as collective praxis,
which its ruses turn into grisly and ironic reversals of their overt intention.58
To be sure, the comparison between Yourcenar, the liberal realist, and Jameson, the
critic of the revisionist left, should not be taken too far, lest we lose from view the
from both the textualizing and the totalizing versions of historiography, by which I
certain Marxist analyses which are heavily based on historical determinism. Like
57 Fredric Jameson, The P olitical Unconscious (Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1981), p. 82.
58 Jameson, p. 102.
112
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
content and to recognize herself in it. De Man is certainly right to criticize traditional
Marxist and theological accounts which claim that history is a process culminating in
the consummation of human praxis or divine will. However, the conclusion that
humans are hostages of their representations is only half of the story. This awareness
can help us re-organise our relationship with reality, seen as a newly identified
elusive referent.
intention. As I discussed above, Yourcenar suggests that the intention of the artist
does not find its fulfilment in the autonomous work of art, but, paradoxically, in the
between nature and the semiotically structured self is achieved only through the
destructive agency of time. While, strictly speaking, no one really intends the
destruction of the work of art, when it loses its symbolic value it slowly recovers its
authentic temporality. It is then a realistic depiction of the truth that the artist
intends to convey; an authentic representation that does not involve the moment of
transcendence of the self. Now, from a certain point of view, what Yourcenar
contends with regard to artistic intention, Jameson also implies with regard to
historical agency. Indeed, in the above passage Jameson argues that history affects us
However, this reversal does not possess a coherent meaning in itself. The ruses of
history are not part of an underlying narrative (a la Hegel), and the undoing of human
because of these reversals that the historicity of human action becomes manifest. Our
failure to act as agents of history discloses the latter as something that we necessarily
113
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
experience but can never appropriate. A further thesis is now possible. If the true
Yourcenar, Jameson does not take this argument so far as to suggest that the intention
of the acting subject is affirmed dans la ruine des choses. Nonetheless, he performs
force, which has been traditionally assigned to the domain of the unreal. If, for
always already dwell, for Jameson, historicity is affirmed through recourse to a state
epistemological - and even less of ethical - order; it rather has to do with the need to
understand the self from an existential perspective, in a way that takes into account
proposes - at least after the Second World War - to employ a technique of observing
and accepting reality in its phenomenological aspect, which is that of disorder and
principle of reconstructing rather than that of creating. These ideas permeate the
thoughts and actions of her principal narrative characters and are further analysed in
Yourcenars critical writings. At the level of narrative representation, these ideas are
also illustrated by the choice of historical fiction and that of realism as the main
114
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
a post-humanist who no longer intends to act as the agent of history, but assumes the
role of the guardian of cultural achievement and that of the manipulator of symbols
and his task is to maintain and record the difference between conceptuality and
experience, measurability and fluidity, and ultimately representability and what lies
beyond it. Although Memoires remains the principal reference when it comes to
locating the instance of the political in the work of Marguerite Yourcenar, the rest of
her fiction is rich in characters who function as pragmatists and mediators between
such oppositions, without intending to reconcile them. One thinks especially of the
figure of the medecin, a mediator between the body and the intellect, which, though
L GEuvre au noir. I shall finish this chapter with a reference to the idea of medicine in
these two novels and I shall discuss briefly its political and existential implications.
expense of his freedom and, finally, his life. As his three qualities suggest,
philosophical and aesthetic realism which is even more rigorous than that of
Memoires. As a philosopher and an alchemist, Zenon realizes that truth as such is not
available directly to the intellect, but must be understood non-rationally and non-
speculatively. In one of the key moments in the novel, where he is asked whether he
115
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
Unlike Hadrien, Zenon does not fall into irony in a dramatic manner. His repetitive
fall from the ladder (T ech elle) refers to his scholarly investigations, rather to
accidents of his life.60 However, the result is the same. In the error of les
explications analogiques - which Paul de Man associates with the metaphysical logic
of the symbol, as we saw above - Zenon sees a confirmation of the fact that man is
logic, Zenon does not conclude that the self is essentially un-natural, just because it
Zenon is well-placed to know the inexorable corporeality of the self, even at the
moment of fall, where nature seems obscure, and the split between the self and the
world seems most assured. The meaning of medicine in L CEuvre au noir is that it
offers a vantage point from which neither the inscrutability of nature nor the facticity
In Michel Breulets words: Parce quils sont indissociables, Zenon passe ainsi
metaphysical anxiety and gives rise to questions about the intentionality of nature, is
also the object on which he implements his medical technique. This technique is part
116
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
separates him from it, just as Diirer measures the distance that separates him from the
source of his anxiety, as we saw in the previous chapter. In the following passage,
Zenon describes the relationship between the inquiring self and the world, and
Jen sais les limites [i.e. de Fesprit], et que le temps lui manquera pour aller plus loin,
et la force, si par hasard lui etait accorde le temps. Mais il est, et, en ce moment, il est
Celui qui Est. Je sais quil se trompe, erre, interprete souvent a tort les legons que lui
dispense le monde, mais je sais aussi quil a en lui de quoi connaitre et parfois
rectifier ses propres erreurs. [...] Jai observe les astres et examine linterieur des
corps. [...] Je sais que je ne sais pas ce que je ne sais pas ; j envie ceux qui sauront
davantage, mais je sais quils auront tout comme moi a mesurer, peser, deduire et se
mefier des deductions produites.62
What may sound like Zenons positivist attitude towards knowledge is in reality an
expression of his modesty with regard to the limits of scientific mind. As a humanist,
Zenon is confident in the power of the human mind and in future progress; at the
same moment, however, he knows that a great deal of error is always mixed in
scientific truth, and that the latter deals only with the accessible, the representable
part of a greater truth which remains elusive. As he remarks a few lines further down:
Je me suis garde de faire de la verite une idole, preferant lui laisser son nom plus
fCX
humble d exactitude. This line sums up marvellously the negative humanism of
accuracy is due to his decision to remain within the limits of representation and apply
its rules rigorously. Like the realist writer, Zenon is above all an artisan. This is most
evident when we think that medicine is for him a technique for bringing the self to
the outer limits of the unreal and the unrepresentable, without ever transcending
them. Writing about Zenon as a physician, Michel Breulet made a similar point:
62 OR, p. 653.
63 OR, p. 654.
117
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
S abimant en son corps, Zenon resorbe ainsi 1abTme ou langoisse le precipite ; etre
en corps, c est encore etre ; c est s inscrire dans l espace et la duree. Done l homme
est a la fois machine et machiniste. Voila, sans doute, comment, chez Zenon, se revele
la vocation medicale. II s agit pour lui de decouvrir le machinisme du vivant, afin de
le maitriser. Passionnement, mais sans apparente passion, son desir est bien de
pouvoir enfin conduire la machine, la faire ralentir ou accelerer, jusqua l ultime
immobilite.64
Breulet, who comes from the area of neuroscience rather than that of literature,
stresses the reflexivity of the experience of being a medical doctor. Zenon studies his
own body, and verifies its facticity, its being-there spatially and temporally: etre en
corps, cest encore etre. From this point of view, the body can be thought of as a
Clearly, neither Yourcenar nor Breulet argue that the body is a machine before
anything else. But in so far as it exists factically, the body is measurable. In this
sense, the physician is an artisan whose task is to master a technique, as the above
passage also confirms. The knowledge that comes from measuring the body allows
noir has the concrete meaning of Zenons suicide. In the context of the problematic
of representation, Zenons suicide thus marks the end of measuring and the
borderline between the sensible and what lies beyond it. By the same token, Zenons
suicide marks the end of realism. This point is made with dry precision in the final
phrase of the novel, where Zenon lies dying in his prison cell, losing his senses one
by one. Yourcenar then concludes by writing, Et c est aussi loin qu on peut aller
dans la fin de Zenon.65 Just like medicine, writing explores the limits of the
In a sense, what Zenon does in relation to the human body Hadrien does in
relationship to the empire. To be sure, Hadriens method is not scientific, but his
64 Breulet, p. 181.
65 OR, p. 833.
118
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
Hadrien reserves the highest praise for the Athenian physician Leothicyde, who is
described in the novel as an homme universel: Esprit sec, il m appris a preferer les
choses aux mots, a me mefier des formules, a observer plutot qua juger. Ce Grec
lettre, that Hadrien first identified some of the basic notions which he then used in
politics.67 As in L CEuvre au noir, these notions include the facticity of things (les
choses), as an expansion of the medical idea of the facticity of the body; the
relativity of words and abstractions ( les mots, les formules); and finally the notion
La profession de medecin m aurait plu : son esprit ne differe pas essentiellem ent de
celui dans lequel j ai essaye de prendre mon metier dempereur. Je me passionnai
pour cette science trop proche de nous pour netre pas incertaine, sujette a
lengouement et a lerreur, mais rectifiee sans cesse par le contact de l immediat et du
nu.
medicine applied to each subject and to the empire as a whole. Like medicine,
politics is neither pure science nor an expression of pure creativity, but a negotiation,
without reconciliation, between man and nature. Both disciplines are therapeutic, as
it were, because, unlike other forms of representation, they only operate within
recognize the impulse and the error of representation (Tengouem ent et lerreur),
66 OR, p. 313.
67 Breulet, p. 168.
68 OR, p. 313.
119
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
idea of the therapeutic agency of irony. Still, before he rejects this idea, he discusses
and more specifically between laughing at ones fall and being possessed by a folie
1apanage des fous, and explains that irony is unrelieved vertige, dizziness to the
between the self and its representation. The dizziness of irony seizes everyone:
Quest-ce que le vertige ? C est le comique absolu ; il sest empare de chaque etre,
writes Baudelaire.70 We may therefore argue, with Paul de Man, that madness is a
constitutive characteristic of the self, in so far as the latter possesses (or is possessed
by) a language. In this scheme of things, the arch-ironist can play the role of the
The ironist invests the profonde science of medicine with formes poetiques. This
means that he cures madness with language; he does not simply explain what is
Consequently, irony is no cure in the sense of the re-authentication of the subject and
the restoration of lost identity, as de Man surmises. Rather, the ironic tale could
69 De Man, The Rhetoric o f Temporality, p. 214 and 215. The quotation from Baudelaire is from D e
lessence du rire, p. 245.
70 Baudelaire, p. 260.
71 Baudelaire, p. 261. This phrase is also partly quoted in de Man, The Rhetoric o f Temporality, p.
216.
120
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
exposition of what Baudelaire and de Man call the dedoublement of the self. By the
same token, politics, itself a form of poetics, could also be a form of therapy.
reproduces the difference that causes madness. A political leader and ironist par
population and a mad empire. We saw how, in the last passage from Memoires
quoted above, Hadrien pointed out the broad analogies between his m etier and that
of the physician. With reference to his extensive tours in the empire, he remarks: je
pensais au medecin ambulant guerissant les gens de porte en porte.72 We are invited
spent alone in the desert as an extase lucide.73 Further down, she writes that, after
Antinoiiss death, Hadrien designed and founded a new city, Antinopolis, soutenu
dune ivresse lucide.74 At the beginning of this chapter, I quoted W ysss comment
that la lucidite d Hadrien est une luddite d accueil. We now see that Hadriens
lucidity consists in his extremely sharp sense of irony, his understanding of the error
and freedom that are thus offered to man. Hadrien explains this almost unique
lucidity among his contemporaries as follows: II n y a quun seul point sur lequel je
me sens superieur au commun des hommes : je suis tout ensemble plus libre et plus
soumis quils n osent letre. Presque tous meconnaissent egalement leur juste liberte
et leur vraie servitude.75 Hadrien is presented as one of the few people of his time
72 OR, p. 382.
73 OR, p. 4 0 2 .1 shall return to this point in Chapter 4.
74 OR, p. 441.
75 OR, pp. 317-18.
121
Chapter 2 - Temporality, Irony
and the Inversion o f Authenticity
who did not misconstrue ( meconnaitre) the meaning of freedom and submission. As
until Hadriens political vision is examined in more detail in the last chapter of my
thesis. Paul de M ans caution that to know inauthenticity is not the same as to be
authentic will prove to be useful in that context. However, I feel that the theoretical
acceptance and freedom remain largely valid, whatever the way they are implemented
thought and writing are profoundly embedded in philosophical, cultural and literary
modernity and that they frequently manage to shed unexpected light on it.
122
CHAPTER THREE
C u l t u r a l M o d e r n it y and N a r r a t iv e
A u t h e n t ic it y :
Y ourcenar and B e n j a m in
Marguerite Yourcenar: Ecrivain du XIXe siecle ? That this question was asked about
an author who was bom and died in the twentieth century shows how Yourcenars
effort to dissociate herself from most literary and philosophical movements of her
time left her susceptible to the criticism of being out of touch with the century in
which she lived. By way of example, May Chehab, one of the participants in the
pas, lui aussi, les options de la modemite.1 Chehab went on to suggest that the
renewal of interest in these philosophies at the end of the 19th Century reflected a
1 May Chehab, Cerner l etre, une figure de la modemite ?, in Georges Freris and R. Poignault (eds),
M arguerite Yourcenar: Ecrivain du XIXe siecle ? (Clermont-Ferrand: SIEY, 2004), pp. 75-83, (p. 76).
123
Chapter 3 - Cultural Modernity
and Narrative Authenticity
argued Chehab, found a forceful expression in Nietzsche, whom Yourcenar had read
philosophies. Like many of her contemporaries, she looked in these philosophies for
Chehab, were more persistent in France than in the rest of Europe in the first half of
the twentieth century.2 Yourcenars effort to understand the self non-essentially led to
Yourcenars modernity and gives her paper the title Cemer letre, une figure de la
monde, whose subject is in fact Yourcenars family rather than herself, can be
unrepresentability of the self in Memoires and other novels by Yourcenar. But it has
be looking in her political thought and cultural criticism to see how they were
informed by the new realities with which the West was faced, especially in the
interwar years. I shall suggest that it was the specific cultural and philosophical
that her answer to this problem, analysed in abstract terms in the previous chapters,
124
Chapter 3 - Cultural Modernity
and Narrative Authenticity
can be directly associated with specific aspects of early 20th-century aesthetic and
authenticity could be addressed and new approaches to politics, art and existence
could be initiated. One of the thinkers that have studied modernity in similar terms is
Walter Benjamin. In what follows, two of his essays will serve as pointers of a
In her 1929 essay Diagnostic de lEurope, Yourcenar used the metaphor of sickness
of history, this short essay re-iterates the rhetoric of decline which was typical of the
death. While Yourcenar writes in the name of Europe rather than that of a specific
assumed by many critics to infiltrate her work. She emphasizes the antithesis
between classical European values - L intelligence a letat pur [...] entre la Baltique
et la mer Egee - and what she sees as the degeneration of these values in Europe
from the Romantics onwards. On the one hand there is Tintelligence objective, i a
4 Marguerite Yourcenar, Diagnostic de lEurope, EM , pp. 1649-1655 (p. 1651). The 1991 Pleiade
edition contains an annotation o f 1982 by Yourcenar. First published in B ibliotheque universelle et
revue de G eneve, N o 18, juin 1929, pp. 745-52.
125
Chapter 3 - Cultural Modernity
and Narrative Authenticity
these terms: it surmises the existence of a state of originality from which Europe has
fallen, and reduces post-Enlightenment European history to a slow and fatal process
This feeling of insanity, this fear of the new, and the unease that technology
engenders in the young Yourcenar cannot be easily reconciled with her contemplative
admiration, twenty years on, for Hadrien, the innovator and cosmopolitan. Without
Yourcenars more sophisticated criticism in later life, one cannot help but wonder
how the traumatic experience of modernity shaped her perception of politics and
aesthetics.
fragmentation and decay. As I discussed in the previous chapter, these are the very
concepts which, because of the introduction of the parameter of time, make possible
126
Chapter 3 - Cultural Modernity
and Narrative Authenticity
engenders panic. In the following passage, it is worth noticing the intricate parallel
that Yourcenar draws between technology and fragmentation in art and literature.
The convulsive body, the paroxysmal text and the dysfunctional machine combine to
produce the monstrous image of modernity. The technological age has lost all
dynamic for synthetic thinking and - at least in the case of Western Europe - has
even abandoned the ambition for totalising narratives. The form of aesthetic
representation that sets the tone and the rhythm of the new era is film. Yourcenar
writes:
Film and photography as the forms of art par excellence that befit a mechanical
and fragmented age are the themes of the celebrated 1936 essay by W alter Benjamin
The Work of Art in the Age of Mechanical Reproduction.9 In this essay, Benjamin
notices that technical reproducibility has cost the aesthetic artefact its aura, and
therefore its authenticity, within the cultural context to which it belongs. He writes:
7 EM, p. 1653.
8 EM, p. 1654.
9 Walter Benjamin, The Work o f Art in the A ge o f Mechanical Reproduction, in Walter Benjamin,
Illuminations, ed. by Hannah Arendt, trans. by Harry Zorn (London: Fontana Press, 1992), pp. 211-44.
127
Chapter 3 - Cultural Modernity
and Narrative Authenticity
the technique of reproduction detaches the reproduced object from the domain of
unique existence.10 The loss of authenticity, the assumption by art and culture of the
formal characteristics of the machine, and the centrality of film in the cultural
These similarities go further and touch the sensitive issue of the political
meaning of the loss of the aura / authenticity of the work of art. This is the part of the
analysis where one would expect these two thinkers to differ mostly - as indeed they
do in many ways. Nonetheless, implicit in both essays is the need to account for the
blurring of the distinction between high and low art as a result of social emancipation
and the expansion of mass culture. For Benjamin, the transitoriness and
universal equality of things among the masses. The adjustment of reality to the
Further down, he contrasts the traditional cult value of works of art to their
shift from the former to the latter polar type, whereby emphasis is now placed not
on the works existence but on their being on view. Not only has this situation
authority.
128
Chapter 3 - Cultural Modernity
and Narrative Authenticity
With the increasing extension o f the press which kept placing new political, religious,
scientific, professional, and local organs before the readers, an increasing number o f
readers became writers. [...] Thus the distinction between author and public is about
to lose its basic character. [...] Literary licence [...] thus becom es common
property.13
suffers from the common m ans rise to the level of writer. In a more didactic manner,
Yourcenar makes a very similar point. She remarks that in the (classical) past, a few
venerated texts were all that was required for good education.14 On the contrary,
have affected the type and quality of cultural production. Returning to the metaphor
of the machine, Yourcenar compares modem culture to a workshop that is open for
anyone to use and abuse. She refers to Ta masse, ruee dans ce laboratoire ouvert,
Yourcenar attempts to specify the historical period when the masses gained free
access to this workshop for the first time. She writes that after the relative
deterministic view of history. It maintains that when the historical moment was ripe,
as it were, for the masses to be allowed into the sphere of the intellect, guarded till
then by the select few, the first working-class revolution in history took place. If the
129
Chapter 3 - Cultural Modernity
and Narrative Authenticity
French Revolution was the early political expression of modernity, the first cultural
expression of modernity was sickness of the mind due to intellectual congestion. The
At the point when Yourcenars deterministic view of history enters into play, the
differences between her essay and Benjamins become palpable. As the metaphor of
radical turning away from tradition. On the contrary, for Yourcenar, tradition is
contained in the modem, and its tremendous duration and weight are the reasons
la seule maladie dont une civilisation finisse par mourir, c est sa duree. La notre est
vieillie. Des vieilles civilisations elle a les aspects disparates et comme rapieces
d histoire, le materialisme lourd du plus grand nombre oppose au fol idealisme du
plus petit [. .. ]. 19
shattering of tradition which is the obverse of the contemporary crisis and renewal of
of the auratic object. Thus the social significance of film - the prototypically modem
liquidation of the traditional value of the cultural heritage.21 The advent of the new
18 Yourcenars vision o f the end o f European civilization is also reminiscent o f Oswald Spenglers
polemical 1918 study D ecline o f the West', Oswald Spengler, The D ecline o f the West, trans. by
Charles Francis Atkinson (London: G. Allen & Unwin, 1926). As Bruno Tritsmans notes:
L apparentement du regard historique a celui du visionnaire semble faire echo aux theses d Oswald
Spengler du D eclin de IO ccident en 1918. [...] Tout se passe com m e si Yourcenar sen souvenait [...]
quand elle stigmatise dans TEurope des annees 20 une decheance, une maladie - la metaphore
spenglerienne par excellence - dont elle se veut temoinV Bruno Tritsmans, Opposition et esquive
dans Alexis et la N ouvelle E u rydice', Bulletin de la Societe Internationale d'Etudes Yourcenariennes,
N o 5, septembre 1989, pp. 1-14, (p. 2).
< http://www.yourcenariana.org/pdf/bull05/02Tritsmans.pdf>, [accessed on 29/08/2007].
19 EM, p. 1654.
20 Walter Benjamin, The Work o f Art, p. 215.
21 Walter Benjamin, The Work o f Art, p. 215.
130
Chapter 3 - Cultural Modernity
and Narrative Authenticity
leave no doubt that the new is not a degeneration of the traditional and is not even
the scope of my thesis, it is worth pursuing the search for affinities and differences
examination of these two essays will help elucidate Yourcenars perception of the
obliteration, the abolition of the aura, and the rise of the masses as Yourcenar clearly
is in her essay. Benjamin is certainly ironic about the pseudo-expertise of the movie
goer and the newspaper reader.22 In a more serious vein, he clarifies that he does not
writes: So long as the movie makers capital sets the fashion, as a rule no other
film challenges traditional aesthetic theory and practice, it does not necessarily
emphasis on that oppression, that new anxiety which, according to Pirandello, grips
her, he is, together with Rilke and Gide, a good representative of the end of an era:
1f\
[ils] represented assez bien ce point d aboutissement. But there is another, even
22 The relevant point is made in Walter Benjamin, The Work o f Art, p. 225.
23 Benjamin, The Work o f Art, p. 224.
24 On this point, see Susan Buck-M orsss comment: Clearly, in a world where mass media was being
used for anything but critical enlightenment, Benjamins affirmation o f film and other forms o f
mechanical reproduction was addressed to the cognitive potential o f such media, not their present
practice. In Susan Buck-M orss, Benjam ins Passagen-Werk: Redeeming Mass Culture for the
R evolution, New German Critique, N o 29 (Spring Semester, 1983), pp. 211-240, (p. 214, note 8).
25 Walter Benjamin, The Work o f Art, p. 224.
26 EM, p. 1655.
131
Chapter 3 - Cultural Modernity
and Narrative Authenticity
more intriguing link between Yourcenar and Benjamin, with regard to Pirandellos
comment on the anxiety felt by the film actor. There is an episode in Yourcenars
1934 novel Denier du reve, in which the fictional screen actress Angiola Fides
watches one of her films in a Roman movie theatre and experiences a feeling of
alienation before her own image. Incapable of identifying with her phantom-double
on screen, which is both more real and less real than herself, Angiola feels comme
devant un miroir27. Benjamin uses the same analogy, albeit with reference not to the
movie screen but to the movie camera, as part of the process of film production: The
feeling of strangeness that overcomes the actor before the camera, as Pirandello
describes it, is basically of the same kind as the estrangement felt before ones image
in the mirror.28
To a certain extent at least, Benjamin and Yourcenar share the same reservations
with regard to the loss of aura and its historical and existential implications.
radical than Yourcenar. As we saw already, he suggests that the contemporary crisis
meet the beholder or listener in his own particular situation, [the technique of
the traditional distance, that is, the aura surrounding the aesthetic artefact; by
implication, the aura de-activates the work of art, neutralizes its dynamic for
Caygill notes: the object is reactivated when the qualities of distance and uniqueness
are removed from it; it becomes something different, something which need no
27 OR, p. 240. D enier du reve was originally published in 1934: D enier du reve (Paris: Grasset, 1934).
It was thoroughly reworked by Yourcenar in 1958-59: D enier du reve (Paris: Plon, 1959). This more
recent edition is included in OR. The m ovie theatre scene has been analyzed in similar terms to those
o f the present dissertation in Erin G. Carlston, Thinking Fascism: Sapphic M odernism an d Fascist
M odernity (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1998), pp. 103-107.
28 Walter Benjamin, The Work o f Art, p. 224.
29 Walter Benjamin, The Work o f Art, p. 215.
132
Chapter 3 - Cultural Modernity
and Narrative Authenticity
-2 A
longer be experienced in terms of presence and absence. For Caygill, in The Work
of A rt, Benjamin is unequivocally critical of the cult value of the traditional artefact
and celebrates the destruction of tradition and the attendant loss of authenticity in art.
Caygill writes: This ability to distance its viewer marks the authenticity of the work
*2 1
of art, and is what Benjamin described critically as its cult value . Therefore,
process of decay. This is why the central concept of the Work of Art is
In the Artwork essay, Benjamin contrasts painting and film, and points out that
there is a tremendous difference between the pictures they obtain. That of the painter
is a total one, that of the cameraman consists of multiple fragments which are
assembled under a new law .32 The specifically modem possibility of a new
lament for the contemporary impossibility of the total work of art, compounded by
the apocalyptic intuition of the telos of aesthetics. Indeed, in the last sentence of
her time and her prognosis of the non-aesthetics of the future as follows: resignes
d avance aux tenebres qui vont suivre, assistons [...] au bouquet final du feu
2 -2
European culture and art is a deterministic and organicist notion; it implies that art
30 Howard Caygill, Benjamin, Heidegger and the Destruction o f Tradition, in Andrew Benjamin and
Peter Osborne (eds), Walter B enjam in s Philosophy, D estruction and Experience (Manchester:
Clinamen Press, 2000), 1-30, (p. 24).
31 Caygill p. 24, emphasis added by the author.
32 Walter Benjamin, The Work o f Art, p. 227, my emphasis.
33 EM, p. 1655.
133
Chapter 3 - Cultural Modernity
and Narrative Authenticity
of traditions. She writes: Les cervaux mal prepares ploient sur la diversite des
Yourcenar explains the process by which the legacy of the past lost its functionality
Toute conception philosophique de la vie est un legs lentement accru par lhistoire.
[...] De nos jours, ces legs depoques differentes, objets d interminables controverses,
accablent par leur multiplicity. Dans cette Europe qui s organise peniblement en Etat
unique, le passe est un immense heritage en litige.35
Hadrien, who is keenly aware of this state of affairs, considers the historical
meaning, in order to point out its lacunae. In terms of my analysis, this means that
twist in this essay, when Yourcenar announces the agonising consummation of the
drama of representation, she also celebrates the beauty of the time she lives in. Je
n ai tant dit que notre epoque est malade que pour me reserver de dire a la fin quelle
M EM, p. 1651.
35 EM, p. 1652.
134
Chapter 3 - Cultural Modernity
and Narrative Authenticity
est belle.36 To be sure, she refers to the ironic phantasmagoria of the firework
display, not to the ironic beauty of the ruins, as in Le Temps, ce grand sculpteur.
The fact remains that already at the time of Diagnostic she is in search of a new
aesthetics that originates from within the end of all aesthetics. She writes: Mais le
prix dument acquitte nous donne le droit de jouir d un spectacle si divers. N assiste
pas qui veut a celui d un achievement. Acheve : fini - le mot contient a la fois le sens
perfection is, of course, a central theme in Yourcenars work. But in 1929, this theme
is still too closely tied to the concept of ongoing fragmentation that prefigures the end
of all culture. At that time she still fails to see how multiple fragments can be
assembled under a new law, as Benjamin would claim a few years later. By 1954, in
Le Temps, ce grand sculpteur, Yourcenar has found a way out of the symbolics of
the fragment as a prefiguration of death. In the latter essay she discusses a new law
process deconstructs the symbolic content of the work of art and restores its
reality authentically, while the freshly made work of art conceals its inauthenticity -
the arbitrariness of the codes of signification which made its creation possible.
During this process, the traditional meaning of authenticity is reversed; what was
fragmentation. I would now submit that already in 1936, in The Work of Art in the
36 EM, p. 1655
37 EM, p. 1655.
135
Chapter 3 - Cultural Modernity
and Narrative Authenticity
Part XI of The Work of A rt, where Benjamin compares the staging of plays to the
shooting of films, is one of the most widely debated of this essay. His analysis of the
theory that help locate Yourcenars work squarely in the context of aesthetic
Benjamin observes that while theatre involves some effort on the part of the
reality that is completely free from apparatus; as such, it requires a lower level of
The equipment-free aspect of reality here has become the height of artifice; the sight
of immediate reality has become an orchid in the land of technology.38 This amounts
to saying that the technological age creates new ways of re-instating authenticity in
processes. Immediacy is here the result of the inevitable excess of mediation ( the
height of the artifice) in very much the same way that authenticity, in Yourcenars
136
Chapter 3 - Cultural Modernity
and Narrative Authenticity
Notably, the sight of immediate reality achieved in film possesses the principal
attribute of the canonically authentic object: namely, aura. In her essay Benjamin,
Cinema and Experience: The Blue Flower in the Land of Technology , Miriam
Hansen points out that the orchid of the quotation above translates in an
blaue Blume . She continues by asking: Why did Benjamin choose, albeit with a
shade of irony, the highly auratic metaphor of the Blue Flower - the unattainable
object of the romantic quest, the incarnation of desire?39 This question continues to
puzzle critics, some of whom have taken Benjamins statement at face value -
He does not see that, independent of the genesis of cinematic images - in which
artifice, tricks and manipulation play an important role - the completed film presents
a more convincing illusion of reality than does any other art form .40 This is the
conclusion which Rainer Rochlitz thinks that Benjamin should have drawn from the
blaue Blume passage. However, as we saw above, Benjamin does criticize the
characterized film production in the West from the start. At a different part of the
Artwork essay, he writes: In Western Europe the capitalistic exploitation of the film
these circumstances the film industry is trying hard to spur the interest of the masses
context of film theory, some critics have tried to understand the metaphor of the
blaue Blume in the broader terms of the relation between illusion and reality under
modernity. Far from a belated call for the return of the auratic element, Susan Buck-
39 Both quotations from Miriam Hansen, Benjamin, Cinema and Experience: The Blue Flower in the
Land o f T echnology, in New German Critique, N o 40, Special Issue on Weimar Film Theory
(Winter, 1987), pp. 179-224, (p. 204).
40 Rainer Rochlitz, The D isenchantm ent o f Art: The Philosophy o f W alter Benjamin, trans. by Jane
Marie Todd (London: The Guildford Press, 1996), p. 177.
41 Benjamin, The Work o f Art, p. 226.
137
Chapter 3 - Cultural Modernity
and Narrative Authenticity
Morss reads T h e Work of A rt as an attempt at setting the tone for a modem analysis
Passagen-Werk: Redeeming Mass Culture for the Revolution, she suggests that
Benjamins artwork essay argues theoretically for the transformation of art from
function is not to duplicate illusion as real, but to interpret reality as itself illusion.42
In other words, the evocation of the blue flower does not signify Benjamins putative
attachment to a primordial state of authenticity but illustrates the idea that such a
state is an imaginary construct. Furthermore, the image of the blue flower in the land
social and aesthetic forces at work in the configuration of this construct. Modernity is
not a context within which illusion replaces reality; it rather is the condition under
and illusion that I find sufficiently close to the reversal of meanings between
authenticity and its opposite in the work of Marguerite Yourcenar. In the same way
that the fragments of old statues are eloquent testimony to the inauthenticity of the
original sculpture, the fragmentary character of film can reveal the illusory
authenticity as a series of cracks and scars left on the aesthetic body which at the
moment of its coming into being was considered pure; in the same vein, for
42 All quotations from Susan Buck-M orss, p. 214. Buck-M orsss argument, which I summarize here,
refers primarily to Benjamins P assagen-W erk; however she clarifies that it applies equally to The
Work o f Art.
138
Chapter 3 - Cultural Modernity
and Narrative Authenticity
Discussing Benjamins remark that the movie scenes illusionary nature is that
of the second degree43, Hansen suggests that film reclaims a truthful representation
Art, and more specifically in the reference to the blue flower, Hansen perceives
an echo o f the distortion o f distortion that Benjamin traces in the work o f Proust
[...] Accordingly, the equipment-free aspect o f reality [...] seems to me linked in
whatever alienated and refracted manner, to that homesickness for the world
distorted in the state o f resemblance which Prousts writing pursued to the point o f
asphyxiation. Such film practice, however, would have to [...] lend its mimetic
capability to a world in which the true surrealist face o f existence breaks through.45
This is a legitimate hypothesis about the way certain forms of art and writing in
newly valid images of reality: images which are authentic insofar as they are products
Hansen refers here is by no means alien to the Yourcenarian idea of the technique de
Yourcenars literary criticism, the same applies to Cavafys (but also Thomas M anns
and Andre Gides) choice of acceptation over revo lted Acceptation signifies
139
Chapter 3 - Cultural Modernity
and Narrative Authenticity
concepts, symbols and norms that Yourcenar can write in her monograph on Cavafy
distortive fictionalising mechanism. She strives for extreme control over the
linguistic medium and dissimulates authorial presence in the same way that the
the image. As I wrote previously, Yourcenars realism does not, in principle, aim at
the interpretation of the sensible and le vecu, but at its phenomenological recording;
one critic has pointed out that the camera in Benjamins Artwork essay plays
essentially the same role: The web of circumstances into which the camera
48
penetrates [...] salvages phenomenological immediacy as the telos of artifice.
Thus, the effect of double mediation is the loss of the metaphysical identity, the aura,
of the object, which lends itself to the senses as a mere signifier. In Yourcenars
existence of the depicted image, while numerous elements indicate its strictly
phenomenological nature.
140
Chapter 3 - Cultural Modernity
and Narrative Authenticity
Collecting fragments
and poetics it is important to ask what world the process of controlled distortion
not in the strict sense understood by the surrealists themselves, of whose work she
did not think very highly. By way of example, in her essay on Roger Caillois, whom
she succeeded in the Academie Frangaise, she identifies surrealism with the literature
profondement marque [i.e. Caillois] [...]. Mais la rigueur obstinee qui le distingua
toujours lui a vite fait sentir la difference entre le fantastique d ordre litteraire,
narrative authenticity, but a necessary existential state to which language can only
refer in a negative way. Yourcenars narrative constructions may have the elegance of
neoclassical architecture, but they are consciously made of what she perceives to be
the ruins of classicism. Her realist narratives refer directly to these ruins as the
apparent signifieds which operate as allegories (in de M ans sense) of the fragmented
relationship between man and the world. Therefore the world that Yourcenars
to the narrative fragments which make it up and which cannot be synthesized into a
49 EM, p. 538, emphasis in the original. Yourcenars essay on Caillois, L homme qui aimait les
pierres, is included in her posthumous collection o f essays En pelerin et en etranger (Paris:
Gallimard, 1989). On Yourcenar and surrealism, see also her letter to N icolas Calas (18 February
1962), in which Yourcenar writes, [je] nai jamais ete entramee dans l orbite du surrealisme, et [je]
tends a le considerer com m e un mouvement etrangement fausse des son origine. M arguerite
Yourcenar: Lettres a ses am is et quelques autres, ed. by M ichele Sarde et al (Paris: Gallimard, 1995),
pp. 200-204, (p. 202). In another letter o f the same collection she refers to Breton as a magicien pris
au p iege; (Letter to Gisele Freund, 30 August 1977, pp. 728-729, p. 728).
141
Chapter 3 - Cultural Modernity
and Narrative Authenticity
total image. A fundamental similarity can be established between this world and the
one captured by the cameraman in The Work of A rt. To examine it, I will now turn
this new law contrasts with that of traditional pictorial representation in that it
imposes no distance between the work of art and the artist or the viewer, and
therefore refuses to deliver the totality of the object. This law governs a
all equipment. And that, writes Benjamin, is what one is entitled to ask from a work
of art.51 Here, we are invited to ask what this law might be that makes possible a
non-total assemblage of fragments, but does not fail to satisfy the modem viewers
Task of the Translator, can help us furnish a preliminary answer to that question by
relationship between the language of the original and that of the translation appear as
a kinship that encompasses all languages and is therefore situated beyond history.
He writes:
142
Chapter 3 - Cultural Modernity
and Narrative Authenticity
The law of a philosophy of language is relevant to the law under which multiple
translation, is created alongside, and owing to, another fragment, namely, the original
piece of literature. It follows from the passage quoted above that these fragments can
be assembled into a new entity, the greater or pure language, die reine Sprache,
which is now described as the totality of the intentions of all languages. Benjamin
explains what this process of assembling consists of, using the well-known analogy
of the vessel:
Fragments o f a vessel which are to be articulated together must follow one another in
the smallest details, although they need not be like one another. In the same way a
translation, instead o f making itself similar to the meaning o f the original, must
lovingly and in detail, in its own language, form itself according to the manner of
meaning o f the original, to make both recognisable as the broken parts o f the greater
language, just as fragments are the broken parts o f a vessel.53
A number of issues may be raised with regard to this aspect of Benjamins theory of
language, not least of all the question of its theological provenance and undertones.
In his essay on Benjamins Task of the Translator, Paul de Man, drawing from an
book by Gershom Scholem and an article by Carl Jacobs, points out that the image of
the broken vessel originates from the Lurianic Kabbalah.54 The theological question
and its specific Judaic parameters will inevitably permeate my discussion about the
law that governs the assemblage of fragments into a new primordial entity, but they
53 I am using here Andrew Benjam ins translation - slightly amended to maintain syntactical
consistency - for reasons that will becom e clear immediately. Andrew Benjamin, Translation and the
Nature o f Philosophy (Routledge: London, 1989), p. 100.
54 De Man, C onclusions, p. 90. De Man refers to: Gershom Scholem, The M essianic Idea in Judaism
(New York: Shocken Books, 1971); and Carol Jacobs, The Monstrosity o f Translation, Modern
Language N otes, Vol. 90, N o 6, (D ec., 1975), pp. 755-766, (p. 763).
143
Chapter 3 - Cultural Modernity
and Narrative Authenticity
translation which suggests that the vessel is fully re-constructible and thus affirms the
concept of pre-lapsarian unity of language (the Babel myth). He points out some of
translator Harry Zohns slips and then argues that the analogy of the vessel serves the
De M ans attempt to inscribe Benjam ins philosophy of language into the context of
relationship between the linguistic fragment and pure language. On the contrary,
despite what he calls tropological errors in Benjamins essay (by which he means
figures of speech implying a closure of meaning - including the simile of the vessel
itself), the German original text explains beyond any doubt the discrepancy between
Gemeinte and Art des M einens.56 This means that language as such is essentially
different from its topical instantiations in actual writing and cannot be reduced to
This conclusion answers to some extent my question regarding the nature of the
law that governs a non-total assemblage of fragments. This law is specific to the
work of the translator, whose task is lovingly and in detail to maintain the
differential relationship that exists between linguistic fragments and language in its
pure, formal state. Benjamin suggests that the translator processes the original text in
144
Chapter 3 - Cultural Modernity
and Narrative Authenticity
57
such a way that it retains its quality as logos, but loses its capacity to mean. He
are absolutely literal, word by word, and which are therefore totally unintelligible;
5 58
what comes out is completely incomprehensible, completely undoes the sentence.
is missing from the original text with its disproportionate emphasis on meaning. In
that respect, translation resembles camera work which, as we saw, effects an illusion
image of pure reality which, like the always broken vessel, is itself an illusion. Just as
pure reality depends on the cinematic image so that it may exist only as its missing
signified, so pure language needs translation so that it may be posited as the illusion
The world that this double distortion makes it possible to see is one where the
aporia between the specific contaminated fragment and totality in its pure state
becomes evident. Paul de Man describes this world and its existential and historical
dimensions in poignant terms: Now it is this motion, this errancy of language that
never reaches the mark, which is always displaced in relation to what it meant to
reach, it is this errancy of language, this illusion of life that is only an afterlife, that
Benjamin calls history.59 I have already referred to this controversial passage, in the
57 Benjamin writes: In the realm o f translation, too, the words ev apxr] rjv o Xoyoq (in the beginning
was the word) apply. The logos corresponds to language proper which Benjamin sharply distinguishes
here from the expressive / communicative function o f language. Benjamin, The Task o f the
Translator, p. 79.
58 D e Man, Conclusions, p. 88.
59 D e Man, Conclusions, p. 92.
145
Chapter 3 - Cultural Modernity
and Narrative Authenticity
subject and I explained why I thought there was a discrepancy between his and
possible to understand better the affinity between Benjamins analogy of the vessel,
conforms to the same law of assembling fragments to which Benjamin first referred
in relation to the cinematic technique and of which de Man also was aware in his
reading of Benjamins translation essay. In the case of Yourcenar, this law applies
both at the level of writerly technique and at the level of the topics she chose to
ruins. Whether they may be the ruins of personal or historical past or the ruins of
realism itself, they constitute fragments whose assemblage does not amount to any
signs pointing to a putatively original state that has existed only in peoples
structure of Yourcenars narratives, for which she has been many times praised and
sometimes derided - simply convey the idea that, in modernity, there is still only one
way to write or make art: representation cannot rid itself from the mimetic principle
and can at best refer to what cannot be represented in a negative way. However, it is
also possible to read Yourcenars fiction positively, following the paradigm of the
movie camera. Like the invisible cameraman, she strives to achieve the effect of
absolute realism and thus to rectify the readers vision by demonstrating realitys
authenticity of the real, she contends herself with describing the traces of a past
depiction of the ruins of Rome. She also shares with them the ambition of
146
Chapter 3 - Cultural Modernity
and Narrative Authenticity
pinpointing the existence of the original work of art in the ruin and that of the ruin in
the original work of art. Thus, as I explained in the previous chapter, she establishes a
new, authentically referential relationship, not between the work of art and what it is
supposed to symbolize, but between the ruins and the forces (tim e, the absent
It is no coincidence that both Yourcenar and Benjamin use the imagery of Greek and
totality that they never deliver, and on the other, the totality itself that exceeds the
paradigmatic image illustrating this difference, especially in the context of the theory
historical fiction has enacted this difference, by working with fragments of the past
(e.g. in a literal sense, the little that remains from emperor Hadrians writings) and
producing new works that are themselves fragments. The originarily fragmentary
novel that never aspires to the unifying narrative of history and which owes part of its
Yourcenar acts not as an original writer - for such a role would not be consistent with
in Benjamins sense; rather than interpreting the remains of the past in such a way as
147
Chapter 3 - Cultural Modernity
and Narrative Authenticity
Benjamin), she offers new fragmented narratives alongside the older ones. She thus
manages to make visible the difference that exists between these individual stories
and the grand narratives that serve as the basis of historical interpretation.
than produce, the differential relationship between linguistic fragment and language
Yourcenar, on the other hand, describes clearly the process of writing Memoires
To write that Hadrien was dictating his memoirs to Yourcenar, and in Latin too, is
perhaps for her to exaggerate the idea of empathetic identification between writer and
Yourcenar implies that her novel can be seen as a translation from Greek and Latin
into French, with only sporadic bits of what we would conventionally recognize as
this would be too obvious and naive. Besides, Yourcenar clarifies in just the
paragraph that follows the above quotation that she would not object to the
148
Chapter 3 - Cultural Modernity
and Narrative Authenticity
Yourcenar meticulously appended at the end of the book - a rare and significant
move for a work of fiction. The novel thus stands self-consciously as a fragment
essence is not located only in its meaning but also in its structure and process.
her text as translation, Yourcenar puts it to the ultimate translation test, namely back
Jeus loccasion de verifier com m e a l aide dune pierre de touche l authenticite dun
autre passage. Un professeur demanda a ses eleves de traduire en grec (jaimerais
pouvoir dire retraduire) la page de l empereur qui decrit letat datonie qui suivit chez
lui la mort dAntinoiis. Je m obligeais a faire de meme. Immediatement, des addenda
d un ton plus modem e devinrent aussi visibles que le platre qui rejointoie deux
fragments de statue.63
The similarity between the images that Yourcenar and Benjamin use to illustrate the
work of translation, namely, the fragments of a statue and the fragments of a vessel,
languages and fragments of the target language, in a manner which is very similar to
translation serves to make visible the difference between languages, as the metaphor
of the platre clearly shows. Just like the plaster used by the archaeologist helps
identify broken pieces of a statue as parts of a larger whole, so the French addenda
used by Yourcenar in the process of translation are essential in making all linguistic
brings Yourcenar as a translator very close to Benjamins injunction that both the
149
Chapter 3 - Cultural Modernity
and Narrative Authenticity
original and the translation must be made recognisable as the broken parts of the
greater language.65
Benjamins analogy. In his essay W alter Benjamin and the Translators Task, he
argued that the totality to which the different linguistic fragments (including the
one that precedes them, but one that is posited by them and which is futural in its
essence.66 The translators task consists in showing that present in both the source
and the target texts is the greater language, the possibility of a totality which
contains difference and the promise of a harmony which is the belonging together of
differences.67
The pure language [...] is not a language. It is language. It marks the sameness of
languages while allowing for their differences. What com es to be released by the
translator is the language inhering in a language. However it is a language that itself
cannot be translated, that cannot be put into words. It is the expressionless and
creative Word, that was in the beginning.68
The messianic underpinning of this idea is unmistakable, but its significance for
current discussion, this idea would mean that the statue which Yourcenar attempts
to assemble with fragments of the past and supplementary parts of the present (le
platre, les addenda) will not necessarily resemble anything that has existed in the
past; it will not represent emperor Hadrian or his time, but it will show how that time
and Yourcenars are equally parts and manifestations of a deeper, more permanent
150
Chapter 3 - Cultural Modernity
and Narrative Authenticity
reality which, as I have discussed, is rhetorical and linguistic in nature. Further down,
I will argue that it is this particular vantage point, which Yourcenar has reached by
acting as a translator rather than a creative writer, that allowed her to (re)claim the
between Yourcenars concept of time and W alter Benjamins concept of the afterlife
of the literary work. My purpose is to find out whether it is true for Benjamin, as it is
for Yourcenar, that time, which undoes the literary or aesthetic object, also
A step further than Paul de Man, who showed that the temporality disclosed by
the other pertains to the pure or prim ordial language. For his discussion he draws
from W alter Benjamins distinction between the life and the afterlife (leben and
Uberleben IFortleben lAufleberi) of the literary work in the Task of the Translator,
and from a parallel distinction between information and story in the latters essay
The Storyteller. Here is how Andrew Benjamin describes these two temporal
schemes:
The first is the temporality o f the instant. Information, Benjamin states, lives only at
the moment. Information com es into being and passes away. It does not survive. It
has no after-life. The story however is not closed. It has an after-life because there is
never a final and fixed interpretation [...] It survives.69
69 Andrew Benjamin, p. 106. The quotation within the quotation is from The Storyteller, in Walter
Benjamin, Illuminations, pp. 83-107.
151
Chapter 3 - Cultural Modernity
and Narrative Authenticity
While in The Task of the Translator genuine translation has already been
explicitly linked with the afterlife of the literary work, Andrew Benjamin specifies
difference survives within sameness and totality is possible beyond essentialism. This
intention and of the autonomy of the text, which correspond, in Andrew Benjamins
distinction, to the linear temporality of the instant. This utopian reality, which is not
and contains it. This is the reason why the translator is charged with the task of
making visible both the similarities and the discrepancies between languages.
Bringing together the interrelated issues of the recognizability of the fragment and the
following statement:
The belonging together o f languages, the fragments o f the vessel, posit that which
makes them recognizable as broken parts o f the same language. A recognition which
itself depends upon the im possibility o f reducing, either temporally or ontologically,
the primordial to the simple instant. In other words it depends upon maintaining the
distinction between the pragmatic use o f language - language instantiated - and the
greater language.70
Expanding on the concept of the afterlife of the literary work, Andrew Benjamin is
concerned here with the delineation of a new area and a new possibility of
interpretation, which he calls the prim ordial. By stressing that the primordial is not
reducible to the instant, he marks the difference between the object of interpretation
and the domain of reference. In the context of Western metaphysics, the object of
moment of identity. This is the world of fixed meanings and fulfilled intentions,
152
Chapter 3 - Cultural Modernity
and Narrative Authenticity
with reference to a linguistic totality that allows for the objects fragmentariness.
questioning essentialism (this is rather the premise of his theory) as in trying to think
an alternative platform for valid interpretation, based on the temporality of the story
and the afterlife of the literary work. This is a bold effort and Andrew Benjamin is
claim that Walter Benjamins work opens up the possibility of thinking philosophy
and translation [...] in terms, on the one hand of the overcoming of Platonism and on
the other within the wake of the critique of the Enlightenment project.71 The quest
for a valid frame of reference and its implications for contemporary criticism is of
examine whether she, acting as a translator, has attempted to think the temporality of
the literary or artistic work in terms analogous to those of W alter Benjamin and
Andrew Benjamin.
Le jour ou une statue est terminee, sa vie, en un sens, commence. La premiere etape
est franchie, qui, par les soins du sculpteur, la menee du bloc a la forme humaine ;
une seconde etape, au cours des siecles, a travers des alternatives d adoration,
d admiration, damour, de mepris ou d indifference, par degres successifs d erosion et
d usure, le ramenera peu a peu a l etat de mineral informe auquel l avait soustrait son
sculpteur.72
The first thing to note is that Yourcenar refers to the aesthetic object, not to the
literary work. But there is no reason why the notion of afterlife should not apply to
153
Chapter 3 - Cultural Modernity
and Narrative Authenticity
any form of cultural production. If every form of artistic representation has its
grammar and syntax, then all artefacts have an afterlife during which, just like
9 73
literary works, they become more and more expressive of a greater language.
More importantly, Yourcenar does not refer to the afterlife but, simply, to the life
of the statue. Does this discrepancy involve a different form of temporality from that
of the afterlife of the literary work? W alter Benjamins text implies that it does not.
In The Task of the Translator, he uses the terms continued life and afterlife of
works of art to describe a very similar idea to what Yourcenar in her essay has termed
life - la vie. The history of the great works of art tells us about their antecedents,
their realization in the age of the artist, their potentially eternal afterlife in succeeding
generations. Where this last manifests itself, it is called fame.74 It may be still
objected that, while for Yourcenar the life of a statue begins at the moment of its
completion, for Benjamin the afterlife of a work of art is only experienced by future
generations of viewers. In fact, Benjamin insists that only when a literary work has
nc
reached the age of its fame is its translation possible. However, it follows from
Yourcenars formulation above ( au cours des siecles) that her concept of the life of
a work of art also extends over a long time perspective. It also becomes abundantly
clear in the course of her essay that she is interested in the slow or abrupt
transformations through which works of art go after they have reached their age of
fame - to use Benjamins term. The question therefore remains to what extent
If Walter Benjamin distinguishes between the life and the afterlife of the work of
art, Yourcenar distinguishes between the creation of the artefact and its life. There is
a parallel between the two earlier stages and between the two later stages, although it
73 In The Task o f the Translator, Walter Benjamin concedes that non-linguistic modes o f
representation also convey a hidden significance relevant to the expression o f the nature o f life itself.
He writes that non-linguistic life, in its analogies andsymbols, can draw on other ways o f suggesting
meaning than intensive - that is, anticipative, intimating - realization, (p.73).
74 Benjamin, The Task o f the Translator, p. 72.
75 Benjamin, The Task o f the Translator, p. 72.
154
Chapter 3 - Cultural Modernity
and Narrative Authenticity
is not exact, as we just saw. To avoid a confusion of terms, especially since life
means a different thing for Benjamin and for Yourcenar, I shall approach this issue
schematically.
Y ourcenar.
For Walter Benjamin, the life of a work of art is the period of its realization.
Andrew Benjamin links it with the temporality of the instant and with that of the
the self-identity of life. Time emanates as a linear phenomenon from the moment of
creation, always asserting the latters primacy. But in reality life can only postulate
that primordial moment, thus undermining the legitimacy of the authority that it
On the other hand, for Yourcenar, the creation of the work of art follows the
logic and the temporality of the symbol, as I pointed out in the previous chapter.
work of art aspires to impose order over chaos and stabilize time. The temporality of
the symbol is that of the linguistic sign: the eternal repetition of the same origin of
signification.
the term. In these concepts, time exists only as simultaneity (the eternal repetition of
the same) or spatiality (a line, excluding all other dimensions). Moreover, from an
ontological perspective, both Yourcenars and Benjamins concepts bear the mark of
original literary work for as long as the latter is alive, that is, not susceptible to
155
Chapter 3 - Cultural Modernity
and Narrative Authenticity
of the work of art, an essential relationship is arbitrarily assumed to exist between the
Y ourcenar.
For Walter Benjamin, the afterlife of a literary work is the open-ended period when
the work is less charged with semantic associations and is delivered to history as a
linguistic fragment among others. It is then that a literary work becomes really
translatable. Benjamin stressed that the translatability of a literary work at the age of
Andrew Benjamin added that essence should not be understood as identity, but as the
belonging together of differences. This is not a metaphysical state that precedes the
literary work, but the actual state in which it is always already thrown. If this is so,
then every piece of literature, including translations, draws its authority and
authenticity solely from other pieces of literature. This, we may recall, is the
differential plurality.77
concept of the life of the work of art. Indeed, in the previous chapter we saw that,
76 This is the meaning o f Walter Benjam ins statement that translations o f works which have reached
the age o f their fame do not so much serve the [original] work as ow e their existence to it. Benjamin,
The Task o f the Translator, p. 72.
77 Benjamins perception o f the temporality o f the symbol and the allegory is therefore not
fundamentally different from de M ans. According to Menninghaus, for [...] Benjamin the sym bols
temporal form is momentary totality; the temporal form o f allegory is progression in a series of
moments or, to use another term, history. Winfried Menninghaus, Walter Benjam ins Theory of
M yth, in Gary Smith (ed.), On W alter Benjamin: C ritical Essays and R ecollections (Cambridge, MA:
M.I.T. Press, 1988), p. 292-325, (p. 313). Menninghaus quotes from Benjam ins Trauerspiel (1928),
published in English as Walter Benjamin, The Origin o f the German Tragic D ram a, trans. by John
Osborne (London: Verso 2003).
156
Chapter 3 - Cultural Modernity
and Narrative Authenticity
once delivered to time and history, the work of art lives an authentically temporal
existence. Only then does it begin to be free from its symbolic content and, thanks to
progressively loses its original semantic charge and comes to represent the
primordial state of non-identity in the same way that the linguistic fragment
It is no surprise that Yourcenar looks no further than the word life to name that
stage in the existence of the work of art which Benjamin calls afterlife. We know that
she used the term le vecu to describe the fleeting and sinuous aspects of existence
term by essentialist philosophy for which only entities that are identical to themselves
actually live.79 Walter Benjamin, who is certainly not an essentialist, has nevertheless
followed this traditional definition when he used life to describe only the early,
more rigid stages of the existence of the literary work. Yourcenar does not make the
entities that were previously thought to be ontologically dead, such as the decaying
sculpture with its constant leakage of meaning. By the same token, she discerns the
78
For instance, in Chapter 1 o f my thesis, I quoted Yourcenars critique against ce durcissement, ce
dessechement du vecu au profit d ideologies regnantes, in her interviews with de Rosbo (see Chapter
1, n. 4 o f the present thesis).
79 The priority o f life over essence, and o f becoming over being is, o f course, a typically Nietzschean
theme. While this is not the place to examine Yourcenars Nietzschean roots, her concept o f vie and le
vecu can still be linked with N ietzsch es philosophy. If indeed, as I am arguing here, Yourcenars
concept o f life corresponds in many respects to Benjamins afterlife, then it can be understood as
an ontology not o f stasis but o f becom ing, as Andrew Benjamin writes. Andrew Benjamin explicitly
discusses this non-essentialist ontology in terms o f the Nietzschean project o f overcom ing Platonism
(Andrew Benjamin, pp. 105, 107).
157
Chapter 3 - Cultural Modernity
and Narrative Authenticity
lack of life there where previously it was thought that life was encapsulated, that is,
in the freshly created work of art, with its excess of symbolic value.
philosophy, they do not indicate that an end should be put to the quest for the
Yourcenar to search for the essential not as perennial truth, but as something that is
transformed, constantly translated over time. At a more abstract level, the inversion
of the semantic content of life and authenticity in the context of irony allows us to
out - and this is equally valid for Yourcenar as it is for W alter Benjamin - the
redefine the essential nature of the object of interpretation [...] The essential is re
representation does not, in itself, contain any degree of truth, and exists always in
reference to other artefacts that precede it or follow it. But it also means that truth
individual literary works and their translations. It is this last point that makes
authentic representation possible for both Walter Benjamin and Yourcenar, despite
158
Chapter 3 - Cultural Modernity
and Narrative Authenticity
Translation, authentication
This positive moment in the quest for authenticity accounts for Yourcenars
confidence when she attempts to identify Hadriens voice among the many voices
or fragments that she collects from the past and the present. To achieve this, she
really was, and of offering the resulting work as a true representation. This means
that she does not set herself the impossible task of the historian, which is to depict
accurately a historical era; neither does she take up the role of the historical
those by historians, biographers, visual artists and so on - and to create a new portrait
parts. To these parts, Yourcenar adds distinct elements of her own time and mentality
and creates an image that is less the true reflection of a historical person than a
version of his portrait, consciously situated in the present among other similar past
and future projects. The validity of this portrait depends equally on factual accuracy
and the ability to refer to the essential, variously defined according to modem
sensitivity as le vecu, time, greater language, anoriginal difference or that which lies
beyond representation.
lautre dans la magie may be understood along these lines.81 Magie implies the
immediacy is only explicable with reference to that other essential reality, which
cannot be captured in isolated literary texts, but has to be searched intertextually. The
81
In the Carnets de notes de M em oires d HadrierC, OR, p. 526.
159
Chapter 3 - Cultural Modernity
and Narrative Authenticity
Yourcenarian intertext does not only consist of the corpus of original sources and
historical, biographical, literary, etc. texts which are relevant thematically and
linguistically to her historical fiction; it also includes the large amount of paratextual
material that accompanies her work - prefaces, postfaces, carefully edited interviews,
notes, commentaries as well as the annotations written by Yourcenar for the Pleiade
edition. It is in these segments, such as the passage on erudition and magie quoted
above, that we find her most direct analyses of her discursive techniques and
rhetorical strategies, and they consciously work to disrupt the compactness of her
82
realist fiction.
It has been argued that Yourcenars empathetic identification with her fictional
reconcile differences between the self and the Other on an ethical basis. By way of
along the ethical opposition between le Moi and VAutre. Her ethical viewpoint
accounts, in my opinion, for her papers failure to explain how the gap between the
suggesting instead that this process of identification is neither ethical, nor of course
82 It is therefore more useful to read Yourcenars paratext as part o f her work rather than against it.
The latter approach has unfortunately been adopted in Beatrice N esss 1991 essay Le succes
Yourcenar: verite et mystification. Compelled to answer the implied dilemma o f her essays title,
N ess interprets paratextual information in the traditional Genettian sense o f a - dishonest (?) - attempt
to manipulate readerly reception and ensure the fulfilment o f authorial intention. I suggest that the
answer lies rather in the narrative interplay between truth and mystification as legitimate devices
for conveying the complexity o f both the represented situations and the act o f writing itself. Beatrice
N ess, Le succes Yourcenar: verite et mystification, in The French Review, Vol. 64, N o 5. (Apr.
1991), pp. 794-803.
83 Edith Marcq, L empathie ou une maniere d ecriture yourcenarienne, in Jean Philippe Beaulieu et
al. (eds), M arguerite Yourcenar, Ecritures de Vautre (Quebec: XYZ, 1997), pp. 265-277.
160
Chapter 3 - Cultural Modernity
and Narrative Authenticity
acceptation of what already exists - in this case, the sources cited by Yourcenar, from
drawings of the Villa Adriana to more recent iconography and bibliography available
to her. Acceptation, in the sense that Yourcenar gives to the term, implies identifying
and embracing the existent source texts despite their incompleteness and failures,
and manipulating them in such a way as to produce a historically updated target text
technique of appropriating and re-working the past with the aim of identifying what
exists authentically in time. We have seen how Yourcenar has recognized this
technique in various artists and writers, from Piranesi to Thomas Mann. I have also
discussed how she imagined Hadrien implementing this technique at the level of
politics but also at that of subjectivity and existence. By comparing her own method
of that pantheon of artists, writers, poets and fictional characters, united in their
the authenticity of a characters voice. We saw that she realized that some of her text
could not have been spoken by Hadrien, especially not in Greek. In this particular
of these words should undermine the authenticity of the novel, insofar as the latter
Le lecteur demandera alors pourquoi je ne les fais pas enlever. Parce que
1impression, sinon lexpression, me semble authentique, et parce que je pense de
1inexactitude a peu pres ce que lempereur, d apres moi, pensait du risque, c est-a-
dire que, toutes precautions prises, il convient de lui faire sa part.84
161
Chapter 3 - Cultural Modernity
and Narrative Authenticity
inclusion of that small inaccuracy. Aware that her account can never be fully
legitimate, Yourcenar reclaims part of the lost authenticity by being explicit about her
texts foreignness. She does not do so within the realist text, which, like film at
reality, in the sense that I discussed above. But in her essays and paratext, Yourcenar
is keen to scratch the surface and let the artificiality of her realist constructions
appear. In the case in question, she wants us to be aware that the seven-word phrase
constitutes an addition to the original message of the novel, and that other criteria
than exactitude and imitation have been employed. The foreignness of these seven
words challenges the putative nativeness of the narrators voice. This modem
unity of the narrative and affirms its fragmentary character. Thus, Yourcenar engages,
rather than constructs, the readers complicity by presenting the literary text as a
among many. Because foreignness is an integral part of it, the novel as translation
inhabits more than one place; moreover, it exists properly in time, being by its nature
finite and posterior to its source text. Thus, through a process of controlled
distortions that can best be paralleled with the process of translation, Yourcenar
her narrative from inside the text. An example is at the beginning of the chapter Rue
162
Chapter 3 - Cultural Modernity
and Narrative Authenticity
Marais, in Archives du Nord, where Yourcenar admits that she does not know what
kind of people the villagers around her family chateau in Flandre were. She
enables this identification is a reality that lies beyond representation, in which all
people participate: Elle [i.e. Frant^oise Leroux] est comme nous tous dans
1inextricable et 1ineluctable.86
Yourcenar questions her method more profoundly in Quoi? V e te m ite , the last
part of the trilogy, when she discusses the authenticity of the portrait that she creates
of Jeanne, a family friend and the central female character of the book. She accepts
that the biographical material about Jeanne that she managed to collect from third
parties is incomplete.
Mais les propos plus ou moins incomplets ou desultoires de tiers, les recits faits
distraitement au cours d une promenade, ou les coudes sur une table desservie, nous
laissent toujours a court : il faut boucher les trous de la tapisserie, ou rejointoyer les
fragments de verre brise.87
It is worth noticing how often the analogy with the broken or worn artefact surfaces
when Yourcenar examines the issue of the validity of representation. In this case, the
similarity extends to the verb rejointoyer which she also uses in the example of
This analogy is always reminiscent of Benjamins broken vessel. Exactly like the
act of translation, the reconstruction of the past consists in collecting fragments and
85 EM, p. 1050. Archives du N ord is the second part o f Yourcenars autobiographical trilogy Le
Labyrinthe du monde. Marguerite Yourcenar, A rchives du N ord (Paris: Gallimard, 1977).
86 This passage appears to be inaccurately printed in the Pleiade edition (Essais et M emoires,
Gallimard, 1991), as follows: Elle est com m e nous tous dans Vextricable et lineluctable (p. 1051,
my emphasis: extricable instead o f inextricable). For this reason I chose to quote from the original
Gallimard edition o f A rchives du N ord which seems to be more accurate at this point. (See previous
note, p. 168).
87 EM, p. 1238.
163
Chapter 3 - Cultural Modernity
and Narrative Authenticity
treating them in such a way as to produce a visibly segmented totality. The tapestry is
forever worn out and the glass will always look broken.
164
CHAPTER FOUR
S p a c e , T im e a n d the E x is t e n t ia l S u b j e c t :
Y ourcenar and H e id e g g e r
critique of representation shows how thoroughly her fiction and criticism are
has not been sufficiently stressed by critics so far. This is possibly due to Yourcenars
insistence that her narrative idiom and strongly philosophical concerns do not relate
directly to any trend either in literature or in philosophy. What is more, her fiction
and persona have been shrouded in an aura of universality which tends to eclipse
subtler and, to my mind, more significant aspects of her work, including its topicality
and historical relevance. Paradoxically, the one element that contributed more
the self as a subject situated opposite the world. It can be argued that her existential
consideration of the self as an irreducible entity firmly placed in the world should
have made her wary of the temptation of universality. In this chapter I shall claim that
historically, with the existentialist tradition and more specifically with the quest for
165
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
Heidegger, Sartre and Camus, have in common is their unwillingness to use the
and ontological claims. Their rejection of the bodiless and timeless Cartesian ego -
and, to a qualified extent, of its Platonic origins and Kantian and Hegelian
These include the non-ideality of the self, the inability of thought adequately to
represent the world and the differential effect of time on any attempt to define human
essence. Other themes, such as the identification with nature especially expressed in
the writings about animals, the finality of physical death and the adjacent theme of
bodily desire also show how Yourcenar challenged the putative autonomy of the
subject to the extent that the very notion of subjectivity becomes difficult to define.
privileging of spatio-temporality over ideality and of the existential over the essential
aspects of selfhood. This is, of course, a typically existentialist move with very
existentialist tag. Rather, I believe that the historical and intellectual developments of
the 1920s, 30s and 40s led to the prioritization of the problematic of existence in
Yourcenars fiction and criticism, as they did in the work of many other literary
figures and, of course, philosophers. In the previous chapter, I suggested that the
dates as early as 1929, the year of Diagnostic de lEurope. I would like now to
focus on a more specific issue. Like the existentialists, Yourcenar went beyond the
essentialist definition of the subject and attempted to re-think existence in terms of its
spatial and temporal specificity and unrepeatability. However, this new determination
166
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
essence of man. In terms of the specific discussion which I am undertaking here, the
of impurity and worldliness truly deconstructs the nostalgia for the authentic as it is
existence, her contemplative and philosophical stance often invites this question. But
above all, it is the presumption of universality in her fiction and criticism which
authorizes not simply this question, but the suspicion that existence remains too
coherent, too conceptual and too generic a figure in her work. By proposing to
investigate this possibility, my principal aim is not to show that the problematic of
subjectivity is only external to Yourcenars oeuvre and that deep down this
her sincerity and insight when she writes that le moi est une commodite
integrity, but the individual in its inconsistency that she is interested in.1 On the
contrary, my intention is to examine the ways in which she negotiated with the
and thus to capture a moment in the history of thought as well as in the history of
In his 1989 book Contingency, Irony and Solidarity, Richard Rorty is concerned
with the contemporary moral and political dimensions of the clash between
1 See her interview with Claude Servan-Schreiber for L ire, July 1976, reprinted in Maurice Delcroix
(ed.), M arguerite Yourcenar, P ortrait d une voix (Paris: Gallimard, 2002), especially pp. 181-82
where the above quotations are to be found.
167
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
distinction between the public and the private spheres which is, I believe, difficult to
sustain to the extent that he does. However, on the basis of that opposition, he
of contingency.2 Throughout the twentieth century, this tension has been operative in
the area of philosophy, in the sense that philosophers abandoned the quest for
timeless truths and turned their attention to the sheer contingency of individual
existence.3 According to Rorty, this tension has dominated philosophy since Plato,
in whose writings it takes the form of the quarrel between philosophy and poetry:
Here Rorty sums up the still ongoing shift from philosophy to literature, and points
Rorty elaborates this paradox further in a separate chapter of his book where he
Prousts use of narrative to explore concepts and terms which do not lay claim to
because Proust was under no illusion that the terms which he used - that is, names
Heidegger, on the other hand, was quite wrong in thinking that there could be a
universal poem - something which combined the best features of philosophy and
2 Richard Rorty, Contingency, Irony an d Solidarity (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989),
p. 25.
3 Rorty, p. 25.
4 Rorty, p. 26.
5 Rorty, p. 118.
168
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
poetry, something which lay beyond both metaphysics and ironism.6 This criticism
conveys in broad terms the aporetic aspects of the relationship between literature and
philosophy and takes into account the continuous temptation to sublimate contingent
experiences and meanings. In this chapter I shall refine this criticism with especial
pretensions, the Dasein. It is in the wider context of this discussion that a comparison
they approached literature and philosophy from opposite ends, they were both
determined to let their work be infiltrated by disciplines which were not homologous
with their own - speculative thought, for Yourcenar; poetry, for Heidegger - , and yet
Dasein is principally distinguished from that notion by the fact that it is not an
in terms of his distinction between the ontological and the various ontic enquiries
into existence. He writes that Descartes investigates the cogitare of the ego, at
least within certain limits. On the other hand, he leaves the sum completely
6 Rorty, p. 119.
169
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
One o f our first tasks will be to prove that if we posit an I or subject as such that is
proximally given, we shall com pletely miss the phenomenal content of Dasein.
Ontologically, every idea o f a subject [...] still posits the subjectum {vnoKeipevov)
along with it, no matter how vigorous ones ontical protestations against the soul
substance or the reification o f consciousness.7
the various ontic approaches to subjectivity, such as the Cartesian ego or soul
distinction is central to Being and Time and it is based on what Heidegger called the
ontological difference, that is, the difference between Being and beings. The
a space for the study of existence not as a timeless type, but as absolute individuality.
Heidegger thus wishes to equip philosophy with a new tool on the basis of which
universally valid statements can be made on contingent states and situations in which
Being, as the basic theme o f philosophy, is no class or genus o f entities; yet it pertains
to every entity. Its universality is to be sought higher up. Being and the structure of
Being lie beyond every entity and every possible character which an entity may
possess. Being is the tra n scen d en s pure and simple. And the transcendence of
Daseins being is distinctive in that it implies the possibility and the necessity o f the
most radical individuation.9
beings and the condition for the existence of these beings.10 In this way, Heidegger
7 Martin Heidegger, Being an d Time, trans. by John Macquarrie & Edward Robinson (Oxford:
Blackwell, 1988), pp. 71 and 72, emphasis by the author.
8 Lucien Goldmann has proposed that H eideggers use o f the phrase reification o f consciousness is
borrowed directly from Lukacs, to w hose socio-philosophy, according to Goldmann, Being and Time
responds. See Lucien Goldmann, Lukacs et H eidegger (Paris: Denoel, 1973), especially pp. 72-73:
Sans nommer Lukacs, [Heidegger] critique son analyse de la reification en nous disant quelle a un
statut socio-historique qui a besoin d etre fonde ontologiquement (p. 73).
9 Heidegger, Being and Time, p. 62, emphasis by the author.
10 Cf. O. C. Thomas, Transcendens is H eideggers term for the scholastic transcendia or universally
applicable characters, Being and Som e Theologians, The H arvard Theological Review, Vol. 70, No.
1/2. (Jan. - Apr., 1977), pp. 137-160, (p. 149).
170
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
stresses the paradox of the particular Being of Dasein whose universal attribute is
Heidegger is mostly concerned with the spatial parameters of Daseins structure, that
temporality. I shall first focus on selected aspects of this analysis, with a view to
conceptual thinking.
Being and it signifies simply the fact that no entity is encountered on its own, but it
essence that exists autonomously before coming into contact with other entities.
Heideggers discussion of the way in which Dasein exists alongside, and gets to
which is based on the idea of truth as equation. He regrets the procedure [...] of
Sur bien des points, d ailleurs, la pensee de nos philosophes me semblait elle aussi
bomee, confuse, ou sterile. Les trois quarts de nos exercices intellectuels ne sont plus
que broderies sur le vide ; je me demandais si cette vacuite croissante etait due a un
abaissement de 1intelligence ou a un declin du caractere.12
In both Yourcenars and Heideggers statements, there is awareness that the quest for
truth is predicated upon abstract terms ( subject, Object, broderies sur le vide)
with no foundation in the world, thus leaving the questioning being, Dasein, in an
emotional and intellectual state of vacuity. This basic critique of the spatio-temporal
171
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
not only by Heidegger but also by Yourcenar, as we shall see further on.
In Being and Time, Heidegger develops a deconstruction of the subject and the
object of philosophy before establishing the relationship between Dasein and the
scientific, psychological, moral, etc., subject, nor is it extracted from life and isolated
casual state that any ontological interpretation may claim any validity, as Heidegger
makes clear:
W e must [...] choose such a way o f access and such kind o f interpretation that this
entity can show itself in itself and from itself [...]. And this means that [Dasein] has
to be shown as it is proxim ally and f o r the m ost p a rt - in its average everydayness,13
priori interest in the world, a fundamental fascination with it, which goes beyond the
concerned with other entities by reaching out of itself towards objects that exist
returning with ones booty to the cabinet of consciousness after one has gone out
and grasped it.15 Heidegger suggests that the world is first disclosed to us through a
use something for practical purposes. Such practical relationship with entities in the
172
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
world - entities that are used as tools or, as the term Zeug was translated, as
the Greek horan, to see, posits a distance between the spectator and the item which is
looked at, by dint of which this item is thematized and objectified. On the contrary,
equipment used in Daseins average everyday dealings is not seen, in the strong
sense of it being observed by Dasein. The type of sight most usually employed by
draws a sharp line between, on the one hand, centuries of philosophical reductionism
and abstract speculation, and on the other, his own phenomenology which is
The ready-to-hand is not grasped theoretically at all, nor is it itself the sort o f thing
that circumspection takes proximally as a circumspective theme. The peculiarity o f
what is proximally ready-to-hand is that, in its readiness-to-hand, it must, as it were,
withdraw [zurtickzuziehen] in order to be ready-to-hand quite authentically.17
Entities which are ready-to-hand withdraw from Daseins interpretative gaze. They
are not thematically present while Dasein is using, manipulating or producing them.
theoretical interest {Being and Time, 16.) While Heidegger is keen to emphasize
readiness-to-hand is the primary mode in which Dasein finds itself in its dealing with
entities in the world. He stresses that readiness-to-hand is the way in which entities
173
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
does not conceptualize them by stripping them from the relational context in which
dimensional space, but also from Husserls phenomenal space - perceived by an ego
that suspends other sensory data -, and towards a perception of dynamic existential
space.19 While it is beyond the present context to pursue this analysis any further, it
and space anticipated his later turn from philosophy to poetry and contributed to his
literature.
space less systematically but along very similar lines. As early as in 1932, the
difference between immediate contact with things and the theoretical gaze towards
describes the trip that the Greek poet made as a young man from his native Boeotia to
Athens to further his education. Yourcenar writes about the sober Attican landscape
174
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
physical environment.
and practical dealing with the world. This economy pertains to a more archaic state of
being for which the world was m ans functional extension. To put Yourcenars
relationship of readiness-to-hand with their environment; we, on the other hand, have
lost this relationship of vital necessity and try to compensate for this loss through our
is underlined by Yourcenar further down in the same paragraph, when she draws
attention to cette extreme simplicity d impression, quil ne faut jamais oublier quand
il sagit des anciens Hellenes.21 Yourcenar refers here to the original admiration
which she believes that the Greeks felt for basic things, such as Pentelic marble and
olive trees, a feeling that is reminiscent of Daseins fundamental fascination with the
world. This admiration having been replaced in our times by comprehension, we tend
175
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
mode in which Being is revealed to Dasein. In chapter 2 especially, I showed how the
that the suppression of time, for instance in art, is precisely what authorizes the
understanding relationship with the world in the work of Yourcenar is valid without
shortly. Before that, further instances should be mentioned of the way that
Yourcenars work.
A prime example comes in the lecture Andre Gide Revisited which Yourcenar
Gides birth. Discussing G ides Les Nourritures terrestres, a novel which changeait
and life:
terms of the opposition between jouissance des form es du monde and problemes de
1970, in Lettres a ses am is et quelques au tres, pp. 461-478, pp. 464-65). Nonetheless, her biographer
Josyane Savigneau points out that Pindare contains beaucoup [...] de traces de ce qui sera lunivers
de Marguerite Yourcenar, sa pensee, et meme son style. In Josyane Savigneau, M arguerite
Yourcenar: L Invention d une vie (Paris: Gallimard, 1990), p. 100.
23 Marguerite Yourcenar, Andre Gide R evisited, in Cahiers Andre G ide 3, Le Centenaire (Paris:
Gallimard, 1972), pp. 21-44, p. 30.
176
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
tends to distance itself from life. This distance is what allows for conceptual
terrestres, her argument goes, is a book about the possibility of ecstatic union with
the world - a book which deeply moved young readers as it revealed precisely the
distance that separated them from a more inclusive state of being. Yourcenar implies
that an authentic relationship with the world can indeed be reclaimed within the
her essay on Andre Gide, Yourcenars approach is centred, negatively, on the lure
and the limits of ideology and systematic thought, without offering a strong positive
her own words from the last quotation above, Yourcenar is also inescapably
enfermee dans des concepts. However, she came closer to a positive definition of
UCEuvre au noir and, especially, Un homme obscur. Both Zenon, on the way to his
prison cell, and Nathanael, sailing to his final insular abode, carry out an experiment
reduction: progressively, they exclude chronological and even historical time in order
to sink into space and become one with it. Indeed, time is excluded already in the
first lines of the final section of Un homme obscur, where Nathanaels figure slowly
17 7
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
Alors, le temps cessa d exister. C etait comme si on avait efface les chiffres dun
cadran, et le cadran lui-meme palissait comme la lune au ciel en plein jour. Sans
horloge (celle de la maisonnette ne fonctionnait plus), sans montre (il n en avait
jamais possede), sans calendrier des bergers pendu au mur, le temps passait comme
l eclair ou durait toujours.24
What is eliminated here is not time as such, but the objectivity of time. Time as a
calculable quantity gives its place to existential time. With the cessation of calendar
time, Nathanael is able to free himself from the tyranny of the concept and, in an
ecstatic union with the world, to transcend all ontic categories, including age,
gender and even the quality of being human. As Nadia Harris writes in her essay
insulaire devient le lieu privilegie ou cet emigre de la culture [i.e. Nathanael] fait
25
lexperience du lien profond qui lunit au monde. She goes on to quote this
Meme les ages, les sexes, et jusquaux especes, lui paraissaient plus proches quon ne
croit les uns des autres : enfant ou vieillard, homme ou femme, animal ou bipede qui
parle et travaille de ses mains, tous communiaient dans 1infortune et la douceur
dexister.26
In her essay, Harris has explicitly in mind Levinass idea of radical exteriority. This
makes her sensitive to the way Yourcenar avoids the process of conceptual
Nathanaels final act of liberation, the burning of the Bible - the last book which he
has with him in the island. The destruction of the Bible has nothing symbolic for
Heideggerian sense of the word: une Bible quil brula par poignees un jour ou le
poele prenait mal.27 Nathanael is then free to dedicate himself fully to the study of
the world around him: il pensait en tout cas quil eut ete mal de ne pas sabsorber
24 OR, p. 1032.
25 Nadia Harris, Representations de 1Autre dans l ceuvre de Marguerite Yourcenar, in Jean-Philippe
Beaulieu, et al. (eds), M arguerite Yourcenar, Ecritures de Iautre (Quebec: XYZ, 1997), pp. 45-52, p.
51.
26 OR, p. 1036.
27 OR, p. 1034.
178
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
98
exclusivement dans la lecture du monde. But the meaning of the destruction of the
used at this part of the novel to signify abstraction and reductive representation, it is
at the antipodes of life. She writes: Lire les livres, comme lamper de 1eau-de-vie,
29
eut ete une maniere de setourdir pour ne pas etre la. This is an extraordinary
statement to which the expression pour ne pas etre la adds a specific ontological
dimension. In the context of the narrative, etre la refers to the island where
Nathanael has come to be united with nature and finish his life. Therefore, from an
ontological perspective, etre la signifies being there where one belongs, immersed
in ones facticity, absorbed exclusively (as Yourcenar writes) by the world. This is
what Da-sein is. The verbal noun etre-la is of course an established translation of
but a way of intoxicating oneself as a substitute for not being where one belongs
authentically. Here, Yourcenar reaches exactly the same point as Heidegger, when
When Dasein, tranquillized, and understanding everything, thus compares itself with
everything, it drifts along towards an alienation [Entfremdung] in which its ownmost
potentiality-for-Being is hidden from it. Falling Being-in-the-world is not only
tempting and tranquillizing; it is at the same time alienating.30
ses sensations corporelles devenaient penibles, plus il lui semblait necessaire, a force
28 OR, p. 1034-35
29 OR, p. 1035, my emphasis
30 Heidegger, Being and Time, p. 222.
179
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
defaisait en lui.31 Again, it is worth noticing how Yourcenar arrives from a different
cognition but one of attention and heeding. The difference between comprendre and
suivre is the same as that between conceptualization of the world and concentration
on the world - in this case, ones body - in such a way as to let the world reveal itself
there is purely a technique involved in the process of suivre, which, in the case of
For Hadrien, on the other hand, this technique entails a necessary political
dimension. It provides for two forms of active collaboration, avec la terre and avec le
temps, which are translated into the dual enterprise of construire and re-construire
(OR, pp. 384 ff.). As it is explained through the examples of collaboration provided
existential analysis. This will be one of my goals in the next chapter. Prior to that, I
of time.
The centrality of the agency of time in both Heidegger and Yourcenar hardly needs
31 OR, p. 1035.
180
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
There are certainly deep-seated differences in the way Yourcenar and Heidegger
think time. For instance, Heidegger does not deal systematically with cosmic or
fundamental order of things, their objective duree. Nonetheless there are striking
similarities between them as regards the way they consider existential and historical
time and the way these two relate to each other. Further, by thematizing time in their
work, they both exemplify the shift of focus in European thought from essence to
existence. With equal urgency, they move from the quest for static truth to the
possibility of dynamic authenticity, by temporalizing the site of the self with a view
to placing the latter firmly within the world. We just saw how pressingly the
critique of spatiality. Time is the element which constantly disturbs the possibility of
spatial order, but which also, through destruction and irony, discloses the constitutive
These arguments are valid for both Heidegger and Yourcenar, but it is in Being
and Time that they aspire to universal meaning as part of the analysis of the ecstatic
structure of Dasein. Heideggers main point is that time is not an entity or a context
in which things occur, but a process fuelled by Dasein itself in the course of which
Dasein projects itself onto its unique possibilities. This means that the human being,
whether authentic or inauthentic, is never equal to itself. It does not arise from
itself but from its Being towards which it tends. Dasein is always ahead of itself
is therefore differential, and this difference - in effect the difference between Being
181
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
something. This tension is time. Levinas summarizes this point neatly: On pourrait
dire que le temps c est lelan par lequel lhomme sinscrit dans letre, par lequel il
1assume.32 As this dynamic absence, time makes it possible for man to assume his
Being, that is, to understand non-conceptually himself as a finite being in the world.
Daseins return to itself is actualized through the phenomena of the future, the
present and the past, which Heidegger calls ecstases. While the traditional triadic
Temporality is the primordial outside-of-itself in and for itself. W e therefore call the
phenomena o f the future, the character o f having been, and the Present, the ecstases
o f temporality. Temporality is not, prior to this, an entity which first emerges from
itself, its essence is a process o f temporalizing in the unity o f the ecstases.33
There are two aspects of this definition that are directly relevant to my argument on
Yourcenar. Firstly, the unity of the three ecstases of time relates to Yourcenars
existential predicament. Secondly, and following from the previous point, the
Heideggerian theme of the unity of primordial time can be linked to the prevalence,
the unity of the ecstases, before I attempt to associate it with Yourcenars arguments
the site of the difference from the objective world to Being, or rather, to Being-in-
the-world. The unity of ecstatic time is possible because Dasein is not a stable
essence in a changing world but is itself temporal. In this way, in its unity, ecstatic
32 Emmanuel Levinas, En decouvrant Iexistence avec Husserl et H eidegger (Paris: J. Vrin, 1994), p.
88.
33
Heidegger, Being and Time, p. 377, emphasis by the author.
182
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
time remains plural. The three dimensions of Daseins time, futurity, pastness and
presence, assume their meaning only in relation to each other and they all point to
lead, but the coming of Dasein towards its own possibilities. The future is produced
by the self in resolute anticipation of its own death. Heidegger writes: We have in
already outside itself. It is not, but it ex-sists.35 Existence is this perpetual tension
between Dasein and its ownmost potentiality which is nothingness, literally death.36
- Similarly, the past is defined non-objectively as an attribute of the self, rather than
as something anterior to the present. In seeking to retrieve itself from the past, Dasein
looks in itself. As Dasein oscillates between its thrownness in the world and its
future fulfilment, its past is defined as this thrownness, which involves inauthenticity
as well we the desire for authenticity. Heidegger writes that Dasein never finds
- Finally, for Heidegger, the present is not the now-moment of ordinary time. The
present is also ecstatic, because Dasein steps beyond itself and defines itself in
relation to other entities. Heidegger calls this motion Falling into the everydayness,
and considers that it entails an original moment of inauthenticity. From there, Dasein
183
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
subjective and objective time. The human being emerges from this discussion as a
solitary figure, free to assume the contingency of his or her existence. The unity of
time reflects the unity of Heideggers analysis of temporality which is made possible
any ambition to understand oneself as eternal essence living in the present. This is
why Heidegger insists that man is not settled in the hypothetical identity of eternal
present but lives differentially, ecstatically, in a future which is his own. As Paul
Ricceur has pointed out, Cette differentiation est intrinsequement impliquee par la
This unity that comprises difference defines m ans factical situation, thus
rounding up and universalizing contingency. This does not mean that there is a
pattern underlying contingent phenomena - the only pattern being finiteness -, but
world where scientific principles, ethical values and so on change constantly and
What persists is thrownness, a difference which affects all beings but to which only
Being. Heidegger redefines the task of philosophy as the effort to record the tensions
Let me now return to the work of Yourcenar to see how aspects of the
38 Paul Ricceur, Temps et recit, tome III, Le tem ps raconte (Paris: Seuil, 1985), p. 130.
184
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
stakes involved in the modem determination of selfhood, and represents at the level
meanings depending on its relationship with the act of (aesthetic) representation. She
argues that time is neither the context in which representation takes place nor simply
the force against which representation is set. Time is rather the sculpteur, the agent
of representation which ultimately fulfils artistic intention in the sense that the final
product, the ruin, is as fragmented as its creator. In the ontic world, the artists
intention expresses itself as the drive for identity, but from the existential perspective
Following a Heideggerian logic, we may therefore suggest that the artists intention is
stepping ahead of oneself toward authentic futurity, which is the definition of ecstatic
time.
the life (or afterlife) of the aesthetic/literary artefact. With reference to Walter
fragments, especially literary works and their translations. It was recognized that this
languages of the world and pure language as a unified site of differential plurality.
literary works were discussed in terms of their life, as they pass from a state of
factical world and to exist in a tension between two types of temporality, the
temporality of the instant and that of the primordial. Under the light of the present
185
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
account. She situated Memoires d Hadrien within the tension between essentialism
demonstrated the difference between, on the one hand, essentialism and the
temporality of the instant, and on the other, translatability and the temporality of the
Benjamins and de M ans sense), she temporalized and thus authenticated it in the
same sense that Dasein claims an authentic relationship with Being by temporalizing
itself.
fiction to highlight the tension between the ordinary time of presence and the
Memoires as Hadriens nostalgia for order and desire for representation (chapter
Animula vagula blandula). Hadrien is frustrated by the fact that no system of ideas
has eternal value, a state of affairs which is evident to him from his privileged
where this key problem seems to Hadrien to be resolved, if only for a moment.
Structurally, this point corresponds exactly to the centre of the novel and
represents the moment of Hadriens absolute personal and political fulfilment.40 Two
phenomenal time and death. The first is that of the Eleusinian Mysteries, to which
Hadrien was initiated, and about which he says: Ces grands rites ne font que
symboliser les evenements de la vie humaine.41 The second theme is the study of the
186
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
sky, in the forms of astrology, cette etrange refraction de lhumain sur la voute
The relationship between man and the world transcends such oppositions as subject
and object, inferiority and exteriority. It is significant that Yourcenar uses the verb
It allows us to think that the stars are not seen here as objects which are present-at-
hand, but belong together with the onlooker to a greater spatiotemporal whole,
Vunivers. This passage tells us that the structural unity of space-time is not of a
spiritual and metaphysical order and does not have a central stable point of reference,
although it may appear to do so. The last sentence of the quotation above explains
centre - and, one might add, the desire or the nostalgia for one. However, the unity of
falling and death. Yourcenar is explicit about i a chute [de 1homme et des astres]
vers leur fin. The overall message is reminiscent of the adventure of Dasein in
Being and Time. Man can only make sense of himself and the world by recognizing
the possibility of his own end. What is then revealed is mans participation in the
about the disorder of existence and the order of the world. Indeed, this revelation is
42 OR, p. 401.
43 OR, p. 402.
44 OR, p. 401.
187
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
In the paragraph that follows the above quotation, Yourcenar gives a vivid image
of mans active participation in the universe. Hadrien recalls a night when he was
younger which he had spent lying on the Syrian desert, contemplating the stars:
couche sur le dos, les yeux bien ouverts.45 His posture, touching the earth and
looking above to the sky is symbolic of both thrownness and futurity. His experience
of union with what is imagined as the divine element is described as an extase lucide
The theme of a unity that precedes and includes difference is further illuminated
in Un homme obscur, in the discussion between the philosopher Leo Belmonte and
Nathanael, which I also examined in Chapter 1. Belmonte refers to the same process
corporeality and eternity: Ces volitions, ces puissances, ces nivaux d existence de
moins en moins corporalises, ces temps de plus en plus etemels [...] quest-ce, sinon
ce que ceux qui ne savent pas ce dont ils parlent appellent grossierement des
philosophy and in science is here dramatized with even more poignancy. Yourcenar
gives us the dark image of a thinker who, having always been sceptical of the abstract
beauty of his findings, only comes to discern the possibility of truth in the ugly
opposition between les choses et les idees, as well as Belmontes despair in mans
45 OR, p. 402.
46 Hadrien says, [J]ai connu plus d une extase [...] Celle de la nuit syrienne fut etrangement lucide.
OR, p. 402.
47 OR, p. 1009-10.
48 OR, p. 1009.
188
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
of existential order in Memoires d Hadrien, they are here tackled from the point of
view of negative theology. Belmonte is looking for a divine point of reference from
which the opposition between order and chaos can be transcended. God emerges
from his discussion as the missing centre of things. It is what remains unaccounted
for after representation has exhausted itself. Belmonte argues that Gods nothingness
is to be found everywhere, like water is found wherever one digs in the sand on a
seashore. Then he concludes, Car le secret, c est que je creuse en moi, puisquen ce
moment je suis au centre : ma toux, cette boule d eau et de boue qui monte et
As in the case of Hadrien contemplating the stars, the contingency of what we feel as
falling into phenomenal time, the physicality of existence, the privacy of death and
the search inside the self for a unified Being that escapes representation.
The key statement le desordre sintegrait a lordre reflects another discovery which
Yourcenar formulated as succinctly at about the same time, namely, that i a re volte se
eventually leads to the establishment of new a system of principles, ideas and so on.
49 OR, p. 1012.
50 This phrase (EM, p. 156) from Presentation critique de Constantin Cavafy, an essay finished in
1953, was one o f the focal ideas o f Chapter 1 o f my thesis.
189
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
entire work.51
Accepting is for her a more comprehensive and more humble, as it were, attitude
towards the past. Accepting contains revolt in the sense that the illusion of creation
always precedes the explicitness of frustration and irony. Revolt is thus a necessary
dialectical moment before the illusory and fragmented character of reality is revealed.
However, this moment does not lead to synthesis, for irony is not transcended.
Instead, irony forces us to completely revise our attitude towards the idea of
creativity. The issue is no longer how to create something original, but how to re-
assume what has been handed down to us from the past, including fragmentation and
reconstruire, defined by Yourcenar in the phrase: collaborer avec le temps sous son
aspect de passe [...] vers un plus long avenir. As this statement suggests, accepting
the Olympeion - a project begun seven centuries earlier - he is able to say i e passe
possible thanks to an accepting attitude towards temporality that goes beyond the
sense of history, it is made clear that that which he accepts is time itself.
51 As we saw, this idea was already central to Yourcenars 1929 essay Diagnostic de lEurope and
still present in Leo Belm ontes philosophy in Un homme obscur, published in 1982.
52 OR, p. 422.
190
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
Cet esprit des temps, j aurais peut-etre ete le premier a y subordonner consciemment
tous mes actes, a en faire autre chose que le reve fumeux dun philosophe ou
1aspiration un peu vague d un bon prince. Et je remerciais les dieux, puisquils
mavaient accorde de vivre a une epoque ou la tache qui m etait echue consistait a
reorganiser prudemment un monde, et non a extraire du chaos une matiere encore
informe. [...] Je me felicitais que notre passe fut assez long pour nous foumir
d exemples, et pas assez lourd pour nous en ecraser.53
that would potentially overwhelm culture - which takes us back to the analogy of the
branch of a tree that snaps under its own weight, in Diagnostic de lEurope
(Chapter 3). Yourcenar suggests that Hadrien lived at a time when accepting the
legacy of the past was not so heavy a task as it is today. But beyond its concrete
political meaning (reorganiser le monde) and in both the ancient and the modem
above all to be able to envisage a totality, an order, which incorporates and even
necessitates disorder, multiplicity, conflict and revolt. While in Memoires the divine
element as such plays only a secondary role, it is often evoked when Yourcenar
wishes to direct our attention to that order that dispenses the multiformity of factical
life. In the passage that follows, in which Hadrien explains his relationship with the
My suggestion now is that Yourcenars constitutive notion of accepting the past, and
with it the possibility of a futural order that integrates disorder, shares many
Being.
53 OR, p. 372.
54 OR, p. 398-99.
191
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
towards Being, which Heidegger calls Care. Care is a form of acceptance, in the
into the world and embracing Daseins finiteness. As in the case of Yourcenar,
existential state in which entities already are. This is why, in both authors, the
is not a state to which Dasein has to give its consent, but one that it has to accept
something that has been thrown; it has been brought into its there, but not of its
own accord.55
inauthenticity as fear and alienation is a necessary step towards the realization of the
homelessness of the self. Heidegger has called Falling that state in which Dasein
interprets itself in terms of ontic categories - a state which may involve the choice
between revolt and accepting in the common sense of these words. Falling is thus
associated with inauthenticity and the present. Dasein must have fallen so as to be
determinative and adds that In falling, nothing other than our potentiality-for-
192
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
But fallenness is positive in [a] deeper sense. There must be inauthenticity and
theyness, talk and Neugier, so that Dasein, thus made aware o f its loss o f self, can
strive to return to authentic being. At no point in his work is H eidegger more
dialectical, more intent on the dynamics o f an argument which springs from internal
contradiction. Verfall becom es the absolutely necessary precondition for that struggle
toward true Dasein, toward possession or, rather, repossession o f self, which defines
mans exposure to the challenge o f the ontological.57
Falling is thus an integral part of Daseins acceptance of Being in the same way that
I am not suggesting here that Falling and revolte define exactly the same attitude
possibilities and both lead to the necessary moment of irony. The point I rather wish
disposition for Heidegger and Yourcenar, beyond any immediate political, ethical or
about the call of Being, Jacques Derrida pointed out that there is in Heidegger un
comment: Je ne traduirai pas le mot Zusage parce quil rassemble des significations
In context, Derridas remark means (among other things) that, to formulate the
ontological question, one has to be open to Being and therefore to have accepted it
Dasein cannot be a creator, in the proper sense that it cannot by itself create Being, it
cannot give meaning to Being. Daseins role is precisely to accept Being, to let Being
be through Dasein.
57 George Steiner, H eidegger (London: Fontana Press, 1992), pp. 98-99, italics by the author.
58
Jacques Derrida, H eidegger et la question (Paris: Galilee, 1987), pp. 114-15, em phasis by Derrida.
193
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
Heidegger has famously asserted m ans role with regard to Being in the
apophthegm Man is the shepherd of Being.59 J. Glenn Grey, who co-translated the
Letter on Humanism, from where I quote the above phrase, annotates as follows:
Like that o f the shepherd, mans true dignity consists in his function o f taking care of,
o f being a protector and a guardian. His being is care (Sorge) in the comprehensive
sense of the term. Man does not create Being, but he is responsible for it since,
without his thinking and remembering, Being has no illumination, no voice, no
word.60
Gray is not necessarily moralizing when he writes about m ans true dignity. This
expression occurs in Letter on Humanism (p. 233), when Heidegger wants to make
the point that Western humanism is still an evaluative criterion that does not do
justice to the humanity of man. Humanism (especially in its Sartrean version which
Heideggers Letter on Humanism set out to deconstruct) is pregnant with the idea of
involves only the distinction in relation to other entities of being able to respond to
Being.
After Being and Time, the idea that creating is fundamentally an exercise in
his essay Building Dwelling Thinking, first published in German in 1954 as Bauen
writes: as long as we do not bear in mind that all building is in itself a dwelling, we
cannot even adequately ask, let alone properly decide, what the building of buildings
might be in its nature. He then concludes with a new aphorism: The fundamental
59 Letter on Humanism, in David Farrell Krell (ed.), Martin H eidegger: Basic Writings (London:
Routledge, 1973), p. 234.
60 J. Glenn Gray , Heidegger's B eing, The Journal o f Philosophy, Vol. 49, No. 12 (Jun., 1952), pp.
415-422, (p. 416).
61 Building Dwelling Thinking, in Martin Heidegger, Poetry, Language, Thought, pp. 148-49,
emphasis in the original.
194
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
representations of man as a master of his own being, and of creation as the ability to
in the custodianship and preservation of that which has been handed over to man,
Yourcenars comparable attitudes with regard to accepting also extend to the idea of
custodianship. The idea that man is the shepherd of Being finds its equivalent in
Yourcenars remark that Adam aurait [...] pu se sentir promu au rang de protecteur,
mais lintendant [du m onde].62 W hile Yourcenar and Heidegger use theological
terms, they both try to make a point that goes beyond theology: namely, that man is
not a subject who gets to know the objective truth of existence but the only being
I have already discussed this passage from Yourcenars essay Qui sait si l'ame
des betes va en bas in Chapter 1, in the context of my analysis of her idea of freedom
interpretation of the quality of being human as a form of preserving has given rise
to ecological interpretations of his thought. On this topic, Leslie Paul Thiele writes:
Celebrating the unique capacities o f human being to disclose in a way that preserves
best ensures humanitys caretaking o f the earth and the world. The fostering o f human
62 From Yourcenars essay Qui sait si l'ame des betes va en bas (1981), EM, p. 374. It is not
accidental that in the same essay Yourcenar rejects the conventional concept o f humanism for
promoting the idea o f the superiority o f man over other beings: un mouvement suppose rationaliste et
lai'que, lhumanisme, au sens recent et abusif du mot, qui pretend naccorder d interet quaux
realisations humaines, herite directement de ce christianisme appauvri, auquel la connaissance et
lamour du reste des etres ont ete retires, (EM, p. 374). As in Heidegger, Yourcenars critique o f the
autonomy o f the rationalist subject and her perception o f man as the custodian o f existence makes her
sceptical towards the idea o f humanism. Moreover, la connaissance et lamour des etres is an idea
that carries the same Christian undertones as H eideggers notion o f Care.
19 5
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
Yourcenar has revisited the idea of guardianship several times in her work.
leur liberation a les aspects d une decheance. True freedom, Yourcenar implies as
the following statement by Hadrien: La Grece comptait sur nous pour etre ses
gardiens, puisquenfin nous nous pretendons ses maitres.65 The point here is not
simply that Rome would protect Greece from external military threat, but that it
would maintain the conditions for Greeks to continue and perfect their cultural work
(pour laissez aux Grecs le temps de continuer, et de parfaire, leur oeuvre).66 There is
much to be said about the work of the Greeks as the limit of representation for both
Greece would mean to preserve and safeguard the possibility for man to assign name
and meaning to things and therefore to have exclusive access to their truth. However,
63 Thiele, 186. Another Heideggerian, M ichael Zimmerman, takes H eideggers ecological injunction
even more literally: Already in the 1930s, Heidegger was speaking in a way very congenial to
contemporary ecological thinkers: both believe that human beings becom e healthy and whole only
when they learn how to dwell within the natural world, not when they attempt to subjugate it. Michael
Zimmerman, Eclipse o f the Self: The D evelopm ent o f H eid eg g ers C oncept o f A uthenticity (Athens:
Ohio University Press, 1981), p. 168.
64 EM, p. 1654.
65 OR, p. 344.
66 OR, p. 344.
196
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
additional piece of evidence for Yourcenars thesis that authentic mastery and
This point can be further supported by the references to gardiens and garde in
historians and artists whose work was related to the life and reign of Hadrian,
Yourcenar notes: Sentiment d appartenir a une espece de Gens /.Elia, de faire partie
imperiale que montent les humanistes et les poetes se relayant autour d un grand
Yourcenar pinpoints the feeling of belonging to a past which has become almost
distance. It is even implied that the literary work is the actualization of a writers
emperor Hadrians life, but a letting-be of that souvenir, as it recites itself through its
recipient, the author. This of course brings us back to the idea of Memoires being not
a few notes down in the same Carnets de notes. After a visit to the Villa Adriana,
silent lives of beggars, idlers even looters who have lived or passed by the Villa
since Hadrians time. Interestingly, she writes that she happened to see the personal
items of a shepherd, left at a spot which he had apparently appropriated for himself
among the ruins. The shepherd is an emblematic reference, and is mentioned again in
the next note of the Carnets. Yourcenars response to the discovery of the
67 OR, p. 538.
197
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
shepherds spot is exactly the same as in the last quotation above: Sensation
d humble intimite a peu pres pareille a celle quon eprouve au Louvre, apres la
fermeture, a lheure ou les lits de sangle des gardiens surgissent au milieu des
shepherd living and working amidst the ruins of the Villa Adriana is compared to the
museum guards whose job is to protect similar vestiges. Both have a factual, un-
theoretical relationship with the past and Yourcenar participates in this feeling. It is
not a question of being reconciled with nature and history: accepting the past is
described as a humble way of being, whereby what has already happened is part of
tradition from change and contamination but about understanding oneself as part of
For both Yourcenar and Heidegger, the fusion of inner life with external history is
possible thanks to the perception of the self as a dynamic entity which extends
temporally. In the same way that the self never lives simply in an objective now but
in its own future and past, it also lives in a collective future and past, as Memoires
d Hadrien, perhaps more than any other book by Yourcenar, tries to establish.
On the narrative level, the most obvious way in which this is actualized is the
epistolary form of the novel. That Memoires is a letter attenuates the solipsism to
which the notion of authentic selfhood is vulnerable. This is not so much because as
68 OR, p. 53 9 .
198
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
handing down on a historical level. The novel reaches considerable depth and
sophistication because the stress is equally placed on what is handed down - the
historical heritage of Greece and Rome - and on the existential attitude per se of
Nonetheless, the passage from the existential to the historical and from the
individual to the collective is not without complications, for both Heidegger and
Yourcenar. In the rest of this chapter, I shall pursue the dialogue between these two
thinkers in a more critical spirit. I shall first discuss the relationship between personal
and collective history in Heidegger and then I shall begin to question Yourcenars
of Hadrien.
The unity of life and history is a central theme of Being and Time, where it is
Dasein (Division II, Chapter V.) In a manner characteristic of his analytical method,
Heidegger takes a step beyond the opposition between the inner time of the self and
the external time of history. The question is not for him to reconcile the two, but to
re-define historicity in terms of what affects Dasein, anything else being beyond the
itself, as it exists ecstatically. Dasein extends beyond itself, dwelling in its own future
and past, and coming back to itself to assume different possible historical meanings.
exists in a world. Heidegger can then assert that what is primarily historical is
Dasein.69 Dasein does not live within history as it does not live within time. It rather
generally means being open to possibilities, each human being as a unique and
199
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
Acceptance of tradition and the past - the notion in which I am chiefly interested here
- is an act and an attitude substantiated in and by the self. The possibilities offered to
the self through what Heidegger calls heritage - Erbe - belong to the self and not to a
putative past which is over and done with. By accepting tradition and the past, Dasein
essentially accepts itself. This is the first movement in the process of self-
maintain their relevance and urgency with regard to the finiteness of existence.
resoluteness and in which Dasein hands itself down to itself, free for death, in a
second movement in D aseins effort to understand history as part of its own structure.
historically and project their own history in the same way that Dasein historicizes
historical time is not entirely convincing. In what follows, I shall discuss briefly the
Dasein as the fundamental agent of history and the figure of Hadrien, the authentic
hero and leader of Memoires d'Hadrien. I shall thus begin to challenge the subtle
200
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
coordination of the existential and the political in Yourcenars text. In the present
context, this interrogation will take the form of a number of questions, which will be
which is directly and explicitly linked to Daseins self-temporalization, things are not
etymologically linked with both Schicksal and Geschichte, history). He specifies that
the destiny of a people does not consist of the sum of individual fates, but is a form
Tout indique que Heidegger s est borne ici a suggerer lidee d une hom ologie entre
destinee communautaire et destin individuel, et a esquisser le transfert des memes
notations dun plan a l autre : heritage dun fonds de potentialites, resolutions, etc., -
quitte a marquer la place en creux de categories plus specifiquement appropriees a
letre-en-commun : lutte, obeissance combattante, loyaute.72
There is certainly not much in Being and Time that refutes Ricceurs suggestion. The
transition from fate to destiny is not adequately described, while the notion of co-
failure to account for history on a collective level can be linked to his one-time pro-
Nazi affiliation. More specifically, Ricceur identifies the problem in the transfer to
of this transfer, Heidegger thinks of the community, and specifically of the German
Volk, as an entity envisaging its own dissolution in the same way that individual
Dasein envisages its death. The community is thus understood in terms of its desire
201
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
for heroic and fateful self-becoming, which, Ricceur implies, brings Heidegger closer
The case of Heideggers engagement with the Nazi party is of particular interest
for my study because it reveals the aporias and risks involved in attempting to
taken out of in its proper existential context and transferred to the level of politics
the Nazis, his 1933 Rectoral Address, Jiirgen Habermas made a similar point to that
of R icceur:
If [Heidegger] had hitherto used D asein in an unmistakable way for the existentially
isolated individual on his course toward Death, now he substitutes for this in-each-
case-m ine Dasein the collective Dasein o f a fatefully existing and in-each-case-our
people [Volk]. All the existential categories stay the same and yet with one stroke they
change their very meaning - and not just the horizon o f their expressive
significance.73
Thus, Heideggers claim that collective history can be understood on the basis of
suggesting that Yourcenar also attempted to translate the existential into the historical
in a way that parallels the historicization of Dasein in Being and Time. It is possible
Fiihrer and Volk, and on the other, the leader (Hadrien) and the community (the
Roman Empire) which define the historical and political context of Memoires.
73 Jiirgen Habermas, The P hilosophical D iscourse o f M odernity: Twelve Lectures, trans. by Frederick
G. Lawrence (Cambridge: Polity Press, 1987), p. 157.
202
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
Marguerite Yourcenar are crucial. The intersection between existence and history
proves to be the point of origin of the authentic hero of the narrative. Could it be that
this hero is blind to the way history is not only determined by the self but also
determinative of it, in a way that transcends the distinction between authentic and
inauthentic selfhood? Does Hadrien, the most historical, heroic and fateful figure in
Yourcenars fiction, fail to suspect the otherness of history, namely, the fact that it
cannot be entirely grasped by the self - whether or not the self is understood as
as it does justice to the impurity and disorder of factical existence, apply after all only
life, such as animality and irrationality, that the subject cannot adequately represent
in and for itself. To that extent, there may be totalitarian aspects to the Yourcenarian
political subject which warrant further investigation. While I am not implying that
and heroic leader of the community, the character of Hadrien could represent aspects
of selfhood that are less authentic than the Yourcenarian text initially suggests.
In the same critical spirit, it may be asked whether the notions of accepting and
guarding ones heritage intimate ones exclusive commitment to ones culture and
history in such a way that elements that are not part of ones heritage remain foreign
and forgotten. By accepting what is handed down to one, for example, the art,
literature and philosophy that belong to ones language and culture, one is bound to
repeat only those possibilities of existence that are already available to one and can
questions concern equally Heidegger and Yourcenar, for they both insisted on the
203
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
The discussion on the historicity of Dasein in Being and Time concludes with the
with the historical past. Repetition establishes the continuity of history through the
reached each thinking subject from the past. Every Dasein has to come to terms with
these structures, and repeat them in such a way as to test their solidity in relation to
the bare facticity of its own there. Repetition thus contains a moment of reclaiming,
explicitly appropriating, the past for the purpose of asking every time more
Authentic repetition is the process by which Dasein accepts and questions the past as
representation. Through repetition the self understands the past as something new,
Heideggers intricate logic leads Ricceur to write that the concept of repetition
thought after the consecration of the Olympeion, as quoted above: le passe retrouvait
un visage d avenir. In its simplicity and metaphoricity, this phrase can be interpreted
Greece through the consecration of the Olympeion and other works of cultural re
construction by Hadrien. Rome appropriates for itself the Greek past which is not
historically its own, but which belongs to it now, insofar as only it, Rome, can see
distant history. By doing so, Rome enters into a conversation with a unique culture
74 Ricceur, p. 139.
204
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
is ready to re-enact Greece, and its future is announced by Hadrien in terms of its
commitment to do so.
With this hypothesis, which I shall elaborate and support further in the next
Yourcenar at the time of the writing of Memoires d Hadrien. This assumption is not
limited to the way Yourcenar may have understood Rome and Greece, but is relevant
Greece, beyond any sentiment of nostalgia for the past or vague passion for antiquity.
This is conveyed by the metaphor of Memoires being a dictation which was then
Europe and ancient Rome, Yourcenar invites the (Western) reader to retrieve the
Greek past and make it her own again, in the same way that Hadrien reclaims
Greece for Rome. Yet the question remains as to whether the existential framework
of this operation does in fact allow for the retrieval of the past and ensure access to
In one of her very few references to Heidegger, Yourcenar points accurately to the
element which links her thought with that of the German philosopher: the
Beaufret, who had sent her a copy of Questions IV, a collection of essays and
seminars by Heidegger translated into French by Beaufret and others, she praises the
versions of existentialism, then still dominant in French intellectual life. The letter is
dated 17 October 1976, that is, a few months after Heideggers death. Yourcenar
continues as follows:
205
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
Jai ete tres sensible, chez le philosophe, a la recherche d une sorte de perception
originelle a travers l etym ologie [...]. Ay ant un peu - tres peu - approche du Sanscrit,
je me rends mieux compte de cette fascination du mot originel, tel que Heidegger le
rencontre chez les pre-socratiques, oil le mot est encore tout pres dune part de l acte,
et de 1autre des choses. Un peu traductrice moi-meme, je puis me rendre compte de la
reussite quil y a a faire passer ces notions de base dans une langue aussi
intellectualisee que la notre.75
This paragraph brings together some of the major themes driving the thought of both
Yourcenar and Heidegger: the need to return to the things themselves; the abstractive
character of linguistic representation; the inquiry into the poietic function of words;
the identification of Greece as the topos of linguistic and cultural originality; the
These themes lie behind Yourcenars next comment, or rather, her expression of
surprise in finding how relevant to her thought the Heideggerian notion of destruction
is. Yourcenar writes: J ai ete frappee, p. 271, par une remarque de Heidegger qui
recoupe L CEuvre au noir alchimique, prise par moi comme metaphore centrale d un
de mes livres. The editors of Yourcenars Lettres quote the relevant remark from
the sense of de-faire and not of devaster. The French text that impressed Yourcenar
reads as follows: Mais quest-ce qui se defait ? Reponse : ce qui recouvre le sens de
letre, les structures accumulees les unes sur les autres et qui masquent le sens de
is a moment in the dialogue with the past which involves the de-construction of
75 Letter to Jean Beaufret, 17 October, 1976, pp. 661-662, in Lettres a ses am is et quelques autres, p.
660.
76 On the function o f translation in Heidegger, see Andrew Benjamin, Translation an d the Nature o f
Philosophy, Chapter 1, T h e Literal and the Figural Translated, pp. 9-38.
77 Lettres a ses am is et quelques autres, p. 660-61 and 6 6 In. The quotation is from Beaufrets
recapitulation o f H eideggers Seminaire du Thor o f 1969, now in Martin Heidegger, Q uestions III et
IV, trans. by Jean Beaufret et al. (Paris: Gallimard, 1976), p. 426.
78 The concept o f Destruktion is discussed in Heidegger, Being and Time, p. 44f.
206
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
destruction is connected with repetition in the sense that it brings again to the
philosophical traditions which may have passed unnoticed by their authors. Thus
destruction does not in fact destroy anything else than the perception of Being in the
One must embrace not only the idea of the hiddenness of Being - the existential-
behind which the meaning of Being lies hidden. The metaphorical meaning of
of negative and positive work, in search of the philosophers stone. In the novel, this
79
process is summed up by the expression Solve et coagula. Alchemy stands for the
never be reduced to a simple essentialist thesis on sexuality, ethnicity, race and so on.
knowledge, for sure, but not one of definite (dis)closure of meaning. The alchemical
79 OR, p. 702.
207
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
80
process never goes further than its first stage, Voeuvre au noir. This serves as a
Yourcenar, we should not look for any essence neatly enveloped within layers of
cultural meaning. The self-authentication of the hero does not add meaning to his
existence, but resides in his reconciliation with his impurity, his facticity, which is
of L CEuvre au noir and of Un homme obscur, the principal character dies alone
having recovered no sense of identity, cultural, political, sexual, and so on, but an
elementary sense of belonging to a factical world. The dying hero has the paradoxical
There is no surplus meaning to be derived from the image of the dying hero other
than the self-evidence - on which Heidegger above all insisted - that one dies ones
own death. Yet Yourcenar clearly admires her heroes and invites her readers to
participate in her admiration. This much is clear from her interviews, the Carnets de
notes which supplement M emoires d Hadrien, and the Carnets de notes at the end
of L CEuvre au noir*1 This admiration that culminates in the death of the hero has
Rien de plus secret ni de plus difficile a atteindre que la notion authentique dun Dieu
personnel (ou personnalise) qui setale un peu partout sous ses formes stereotypees.
(L'Isvara des yogis hindous.) Zenon y arrive (ou en tout cas arrive a lentrevoir en
tant quhypothese) deux ou trois heures avant sa mort.82
In spite of the parentheses, used to denote Yourcenars reservations and protect her
thesis from too literal an interpretation, the positive goal of self-authentication in the
80 The alchemical process involves two further stages, Ioeuvre au blanc and Voeuvre au rouge. See
OR, p. 702-703.
81 Yourcenar has spoken and written with admiration especially about Hadrien and Zenon on numerous
occasions. By way o f example, see her interview with Bernard Pivot, when she talks about La
grandeur d Hadrien (p. 239), and says about Zenon, On a limpression d un temperament presque
indestructible, (p. 245). Maurice D elcroix (ed.), M arguerite Yourcenar: P ortrait d une voix.
82 OR, p. 863. The Carnets de notes de L CEuvre au noir was first published posthumously in La
N ouvelle Revue Franqaise, in two parts: N o 452 (sept. 90), p. 38-53; and N o 453 (oct. 90), p. 54-67.
208
Chapter 4 - Space, Time
and the Existential Subject
This final part of my thesis can take different forms. For example, it would now
be possible to focus more intensely on the question of temporality and see how the
problem of reconciling existential and historical time, a weak point of Being and
writer and her strategy for ensuring narrative authenticity in the historical novel.
Alternatively, it is possible to trace and record in more detail than we have done so
psychological and religious interpretations of life, their dealing with the past and
their coming to terms with the idea of death, on the way to authentic selfhood. Within
the contours of my thesis, I propose instead to evaluate the aesthetic and political
context of modernity in which she and Heidegger are placed, and choosing as
d Hadrien.
209
CHAPTER FIVE
Y o u r c e n a r s P o l it ic a l A e s t h e t ic is m
and A m b i v a l e n t D is c o u r s e o f I d e n t it y
In Memoires d Hadrien, the narrative of the search for authenticity has a double
focus. On the one hand it concentrates on the human subject, Hadrien, and his
identity comes from personal biography, in the form of his doomed love for
effort to re-structure the state through legislation, in his cultural policy, centred on
the revival of the Greek spirit, and even in his defensive military action, which aims
at pacifying the world, we may discern the signs of a strategy of existential self
containment and authentication. Within the internal logic of the novel, the Roman
Empire and the city of Rome in particular can be considered as projections of the self
entirely missed, as we shall see - to perceive the human subject in its absolute and
On the other hand, the narrative of Memoires d Hadrien focuses on the political
subject which, in the framework of the novel, takes the form of Rome. In addition to
their function as metaphors for the psyche and the self in general, the empire and its
capital are represented as historical and geopolitical formations which also tend
210
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
less well defined by Yourcenar and more difficult to establish, but its importance in
the novel cannot be overstated. In the opening chapter of Memoires, it is made clear
that Rome is in a state of crisis which affects above all the possibility of making valid
statements. In the absence of any standard metaphysical referent and with the gods of
antiquity unable to guarantee the veracity of any judgement, Rome has to look in
itself and strive to realize its inherent potential. Indeed, the triptych proposed by
temple of the Olympeion in Athens), the model which Hadriens Rome is invited to
negotiation with its Hellenic heritage under Hadrien, as well as its effort to retrieve
Yourcenar has suggested in her interviews and as the immediate success of the novel
arguably confirms, this challenge was still very relevant to Europe as a newly
ambitious geopolitical formation in the years after the Second World War.
The human subject and the political subject are brought together in the character
of Hadrien in a way which implies that they are in any case inseparable. Still, the
there was that freedom for Hadrien means above all freedom to accept that we only
suggested that the best way to understand the paradoxical form of freedom proposed
1 H um anitas, Felicitas, Libertas : ces beaux mots qui figurent sur les monnaies de mon regne, je ne
les ai pas inventes. N importe quel philosophe grec, presque tout Romain cultive se propose du monde
la meme image que m oi (OR, p. 372).
211
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
by Yourcenar is through the aesthetic theory that infiltrates her fiction and criticism.
Yourcenar recognizes that politics (just as philosophy, historiography and poetry) has
generally been based on the erroneous assumption that artistic creation is possible,
despite the evidence to the contrary offered by the spectacle of ruins. Because politics
uses the paradigm of artistic creation and because art as creativity is necessarily
doomed to fail its stated purpose, Hadrien envisages a new kind of politics which
does not oppose this (dis)order of things. This politics does not aspire to the
construction and mastery of a new world but to reconstruction and collaboration with
the past.
However, this chapter will argue that there is a marked disparity between the
programme and actions as they are narrated in this novel. The politics of acceptance
between Rome and Greece. Yet this politics is strenuously tested and ultimately fails
the margins of the empire, such as the barbarian populations and especially the
Jews. This failure has a metaphorical sense. It suggests that the idea of difference
introduce an element of absolute alterity with which, I shall submit, the novel does
not fully come to terms. The narrative of Hadriens Jewish wars distances itself from
the cause of the Jews and highlights instead the drama of Hadrien as he reluctantly
inflicts violence on them. Despite this violence, the novel insists that Hadriens
politics celebrates difference and helps ensure personal and political authenticity.
difference and political identity. I shall locate and discuss instances of alterity that the
212
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
aestheticism that infiltrates this novel will be interrogated in the context of the
In the following passage from M emoires, Hadrien refers to the Greek origin of his
political ambition.
II me semblait parfois que lesprit grec navait pas pousse jusqua leurs extremes
conclusions les premisses de son propre genie : les moissons restaient a faire ; les epis
murs au soleil et deja coupes etaient peu de chose a cote de la promesse eleusinienne
du grain cache dans cette belle terre. M eme chez mes sauvages ennemis sarmates,
j avais trouve des vases au pur profil, un miroir om e d une image d Apollon, des
lueurs grecques com me un pale soleil sur la neige. Jentrevoyais la possibility
d helleniser les barbares, d atticiser Rome, dimposer doucement au monde la seule
culture qui se soit un jour separee du monstrueux, de 1informe, de 1immobile, qui ait
invente une definition de la methode, une theorie de la politique et de la beaute.2
While this passage speaks for itself in terms of Hadriens aspiration to spread the
Greek culture to the world, two specific points have to be stressed. Firstly, further
evidence is offered here to support the claim that Yourcenar understands politics
through aesthetics. This idea is implied by the references to works of art ( des vases
au pur profil, un miroir) in the context of politics and war; by the suggested
identification of the barbarians with disorder and the lack of art {le monstrueux,
I informe, V immobile)', and finally by the bringing together of politique and beaute in
the last phrase of the quotation. Secondly and more to the point, Rome is not simply
inspired by the paradigm of Greece, it also understands itself as Greeces organic heir
and the political enforcer of its spirit. If Greece defined the theory and the method,
2 OR, p. 344.
213
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
Rome has the historical mission to universalize the subject of Greek aesthetics and to
implement it, even impose it, on the known world. To use Yourcenars metaphor of
light ( le soleil, ie s lueurs), we may put forward that Hadriens dream is to shed the
Greek light to all dark comers of the world, so that everything comes into form and
consciousness.
The aesthetico-political role of Rome is also attested in other parts of the novel.
institutional force that transforms the Greek aesthetic spirit into political praxis:
[...] il marrivait de me dire que le serieux un peu lourd de Rome, son sens de la
continuite, son gout du concret, avaient ete necessaires pour transformer en realite ce
qui restait en Grece une admirable vue de 1esprit, un bel elan de Fame. Platon avait
ecrit La Republique et glorifie l idee du juste, mais c est nous qui, instruits par nos
propres erreurs, nous efforcions peniblement de faire de l Etat une machine apte a
servir les hommes, et risquant le moins possible de les broyer.3
Hadrien continues with several further examples of the way in which Rome
decidedly transformed the Greek intention into action. It is always worth noticing the
presence of the aesthetic parameter in Yourcenars discourse about the State: here,
she describes Greek thought as une admirable vue de lesprit, un bel elan de Fam e.
This eminently aesthetic view lies behind Hadriens next remark in the same
paragraph. Deliberating on the importance of the different cultures that were under
Roman sovereignty (Spain, Africa, [les] gouttes de sang celte, ibere, punique), he
points out: La Grece m avait aide a evaluer ces elements, qui n etaient pas grecs. II
en allait de meme d Antinoiis ; j avais fait de lui limage meme de ce pays passionne
what has hitherto been a suspicion in the novel, namely that Greece does not simply
define the values and assessment standards of the Roman political project, but it does
and accepted in the universal Roman family to the extent that they are compatible
3 OR, p. 459.
4 OR, p. 459-60.
214
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
with, and comprehensible by, the Greek spirit. To be sure, the Greek paradigm is here
However, one cannot help but discern in Hadriens principles a colonial attitude of
alien.
Greece coincides with the one expressed in Memoires d Hadrien. Emperor Hadrians
philhellenism and his dedication to the revival and spreading of Greek culture are
historical facts which had to be emphasized and interpreted in the novel. Moreover,
we know that Yourcenar studied and valued other cultures, notably the Japanese and
the Chinese, which are not originally related with the Greek vision of the world. This
certainly indicates that Yourcenar was able to distance herself from what I am
background was. What is more, she was a persistent critic of the (still problematic)
reduction of the manifold faces of ancient Greece into one idealized version of the
translations of Greek lyric poetry, she discusses the reasons for this phenomenon,
particularly in France:
Les querelles entre partisans des Anciens (categorie ou Ton fourrait pele-mele
Hesiode et Menandre, sans parler d Horace et de Lucain) et sectateurs des M odemes,
suivies du long debat Classiques-Romantiques, vain partout et interminable en France,
puis d affrontements ideologiques et scolaires ou l hellenisme etait mis en cause, ont
contribue a creer une serie de stereotypes de la Grece [...].
215
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
Emphasis is placed on the diversity of the ways that Greeks experienced life and
that Yourcenar can write in Memoires that Hadrien could understand and appreciate
other cultures on the basis of Greek values. Nevertheless, it is also true that because
of its admirable inclusiveness, Greek thought assumes for Yourcenar the specific
character of universality. The result is that this thought does not simply relegate those
in the present chapter. But it is interesting to see how in other parts of her work as
well Yourcenar stresses both the diversity and the exclusive universality of Greece.
For example, in her short 1936 essay A quelquun qui me demandait si la pensee
grecque vaut encore pour nous, which was re-published, and therefore re-endorsed,
in 1970, she compares Greece with China, a parallel system of universal values.
[De] meme que la Grece, [la Chine] a su formuler au cours des siecles toutes les vues
possibles sur la metaphysique et la vie, le social et le sacre, et offrir aux problemes de
la condition humaine des solutions variees, convergeantes ou paralleles, ou souvent
diametralement opposees, entre lesquelles 1esprit peut choisir. Grecques comme
chinoises, leur valeur, comme celle d une equation algebrique, demeure inchangee,
quelles que soient les realites particulieres auxquelles chaque generation 1applique.6
Here the paradoxical meaning of diversity is revealed in all its philosophical breadth
and historical narrowness. As it becomes clear from the italicized parts, Yourcenar
thinks that each of the Greek and the Chinese perspectives covers sufficiently all
possible areas of experience and offers interpretations which can be applied in all
should not be misconstrued as the expression of a simple nostalgia for the antiquity
6 EM, p. 431, my emphasis. This essay appears as part o f a larger essay which Yourcenar entitled
Grece et S icile, and which is included in her collection En pelerin et en etranger { 1989).
216
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
Greek poetry and art. Nevertheless, even allowing for the broadest interpretation, this
approach betrays her reluctance or inability to consider situations that remain at the
Once more, I would like to discuss the aesthetic references in the above passage,
as I believe that it is the aesthetic factor which gives such breadth to Yourcenars
perspective, while at the same time enclosing and limiting it. In her effort to
emphasize the diversity of the Greek and Chinese solutions available to modem man,
Yourcenar uses the example of different geometrical figures - parallel and convergent
lines and the circle, conveying the ideas of sequence, identity and opposition. These
aesthetic analogies suggest and determine an imaginary area within which ideas may
only be part of comprehensible structures, even if things themselves are not. This
If we now return to Memoires d Hadrien, we shall see that the discourse of the
Greek art. In the chapter entitled Tellus stabilita, where the discussion of construire
and reconstruire is also to be found, we read Hadriens meditation on the visual arts
of his time. It is specified that by the word art Hadrien means Greek art: notre art
(jentends celui des Grecs).8 In the following passage, the domain of the arts is
perfection and inclusiveness, while at the same time excluding all that lies outside of
it:
7 Yourcenar makes a similar point in Souvenirs pieux (EM, p. 875): Jai cru vers ma vingtieme annee
[...] que la reponse grecque aux questions humaines etait la meilleure, sinon la seule. Jai compris plus
tard quil ny avait pas de reponse grecque, mais une serie de reponses venues des Grecs entre
lesquelles il fa u t choisir.' N otice how Yourcenar radicalizes here, as in the passage quoted above, an
otherwise perfectly acceptable argument, by adding the last phrase which I have emphasized.
Souvenirs Pieux is the first part o f Yourcenars autobiographical trilogy, Le Labyrinthe du monde.
Marguerite Yourcenar, Souvenirs Pieux (Paris: Gallimard, 1974).
8 OR, p. 388.
217
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
Notre art est parfait, c est-a-dire accompli, mais sa perfection est susceptible de
modulations aussi variees que celles d une voix pure : a nous de jouer ce jeu habile
qui consiste a se rapprocher ou a s eloigner perpetuellement de cette solution trouvee
une fois pour toutes, daller jusquau bout de la rigueur ou de l exces, denfermer
d innombrables constructions nouvelles a l interieur de cette belle sphere.9
subject of the book, had a similar view of art and the future of art. What needs to be
critical essays and which is here expressed through Hadriens reduction of all
possible artistic diversity into an original Greek archetype. The ideas of artistic
rigueur and exces may be construed as specific references, respectively, to 17th/ l8 th-
Century European art, and to aspects of modem art, especially surrealism. Whether
this is so or not, Greek art and thought appears to be for Yourcenar the archetype of
universality and the measure of all originality, at least as far as Western culture is
concerned.
This situation has major implications for the principle of reconstruire, which
large part of her criticism and fictional work arguing that true art can only be
aesthetic revisionism. Even if we accept that Greek art and thought bear the mark of
all its facticity and finiteness, does it follow that this art and thought represent the
human subject in an exclusive and inevitable way? Would this not amount to saying
that total representation has been possible at least once in history and that it is only
we, the descendants of this classicism (including Hadrien), who suffer the ironic
effect of time? The philosophical inferences of these questions are indeed easy to
draw. Greek thought and art are here represented not as the absolute answer to the
9 OR, p. 388.
218
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
question of existence, but as the sum of all possible formulations of this question.
The thought of Being is possible not through metaphysical reduction but through the
different and exhaustive ways in which the Greek people opened themselves up to
the question of existence. It certainly seems that the thought of Being which always
escapes modem man has been identified by Yourcenar specifically with Greek
the West. This question has been tackled with some subtlety by Erin G. Carlston in
liberalist, Yourcenar used reactionary ideological categories in a way that aligns her
with the antimodemist writings of Spengler, Barres and Maurras, and even with the
flawed (in the writers opinion) analysis of fascism by Croce and Arendt.10 To
support her claim, Carlston examines especially Diagnostic de 1Europe and Denier
political and ethical failures, including sexism and racism, her general conclusion and
some of her specific insights are not without interest. They show how the conflict
10 Erin G. Carlston, Thinking Fascism : Sapphic M odernism and F ascist M odernity (Stanford: Stanford
University Press, 1998), p. 87.
219
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
liberalism. Carlston touches the heart of the matter when she identifies Yourcenars
commitment to the Hellenic and Enlightenment traditions as the root of what comes
relationship which Carlston points out between Yourcenars aestheticism and the
Carlston quotes (in English) from Les Yeux ouverts Yourcenars response to
M ussolinis fascism, which she had witnessed during her visits to Rome in 1932-33,
and which led to the first version of Denier du reve, in 1934. Le fascisme me
famille , suants sous leurs chemises noires, et des gens sur lesquels on tapait, parce
1^
quils n etaient pas d accord. Cela ne m avait pas paru beau. Carlston is surprised
11 Carlston, p. 125.
12 Carlston, p. 134.
13 Les Yeux ouverts, p. 87, quoted in English in Carlston, p. 111.
14 Carlston, p. 111. Strictly speaking, it is not fascism, but politics in general, that Yourcenar sees with
primarily aesthetic criteria, as I have been arguing in the present thesis. Thus, in Le Coup de grace
(1939), Yourcenars next novel after D enier du reve, communism is also depicted as an aesthetic
choice. The reason why Sophie, the aristocrat main female character o f the novel, is a communist
sympathizer is specified primarily in aesthetic terms: Sophie cachait a peine ses sympathies pour les
rouges : pour un coeur com m e le sien, Ielegance suprem e etait evidemment de donner raison a
lennem i. OR, p. 107, my emphasis.
220
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
Further down, she quotes the following phrase from Yourcenars most openly anti
y ait de la beaute dans lexaltation passionnee de tel jeune nazi et dans son sacrifice
total a son chef bien-aime.15 According to Carlston, the fact that Yourcenar has an
eye for the beauty of the Nazi sentiment is a sign not so much of her susceptibility to
Nazi ideology, but of her inability entirely to divorce her criticism of fascism from
the categories of fascist thought.16 Carlston criticizes Yourcenar for failing to see not
only that aesthetics is a basic category of fascist politics, but also that the Greek
aesthetic ideal, which she embraces unconditionally as the source reference of all
The implication, in much o f [Yourcenars] work, that Greece is the centre and the
source o f civilization reminds us o f Winckelmanns argument that only the Greek or
European type achieves beauty, and that countries distant from Greece, in their
climate and soil as w ell as their culture, produce human and natural deviations from
the aesthetic ideal. That idea helped [...] to support both homosexual aestheticism and
Nazism s racist aesthetic id eology.17
and the Greek paradigm in the work of Yourcenar, and especially in Memoires
Rome as its subject and Greece as its model, the question is how this political
or, for that matter, whether Yourcenar espouses too many fascist ideologemes, pace
Carlstons aphorisms.18 Rather, I would ask in what ways the rebirth and political
15 EM, p. 463, quoted in English in Carlston, p. 114. Carlston does not quote the end o f this phrase:
...m em e si cette exaltation et ce sacrifice portent en eux leur poison. Forces du passe et forces de
lavenir was included in Yourcenars posthumous collection En pelerin et en etranger (Paris:
Gallimard, 1989).
16 Carlston, p. 111.
17 Carlston, p. 121.
18 Carlston does not shrink from calling Yourcenar a racist and an anti-Semite, which she certainly was
not either as a writer or as a person (see especially Carlston, 1 14ff.) This certainly weakens the grip o f
221
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
difference. Beyond the tags of racism, and sexism, I would also propose to identify
those forms of humanity or subjectivity in this novel which remain foreign to this
One of the most enlightening studies on the philosophical and historical implications
the Nazi regime and examines his political thought to see how it allowed for such an
eventuality. In the process, he draws some interesting conclusions about the nature of
Germany, and their relationship with Greek politics and art. Thus La Fiction du
illuminate the historical and philosophical context in which the dominant idea of
politics as representation in Memoires d Hadrien has its roots. Second, it will show
whether the affinity of existential thought between Yourcenar and Heidegger extends
Carlstons otherwise valid argument that the concepts o f race and Jewishness in Yourcenars work are
problematic. I shall expand on this issue at a subsequent point o f this chapter.
19 Philippe Lacoue-Labarthe, La Fiction du politique : Heidegger, Vart et la p o litiq u e (Strasbourg:
Association des Publications pres les Universites de Strasbourg, 1987). In my analysis I have also been
using the English translation o f this book, Philippe Lacoue-Labarthe, Heidegger, A rt an d Politics: The
Fiction o f the P olitical, trans. by Chris Turner (Oxford: Blackwell, 1990).
20 Lacoue-Labarthe, La Fiction du politique, pp. 58 and 59.
222
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
spirituality. This equation is then taken over by Hegel who translates it into the unity
21
of nature and spirit, of subject and object, in the total work of art which is the State.
Lacoue-Labarthe argues that this idea was central to the quest for a unique national
and spiritual identity by the German Romantics and Idealists alike and is still strongly
lun comme lautre, s agissant des Grecs, ont identifie le politique a Festhetique et
[...] une telle identification est au depart de I agon mimetique ou Fun comme lautre
(mais beaucoup d autres avec eux, et a vrai dire pratiquement tous jusqua Heidegger
compris) ont vu lunique chance pour FAllemagne de pouvoir s identifier et de
parvenir a F existence."
Some of the main themes of Lacoue-Labarthes thesis are present in this statement.
They include the historical need felt by the German people for the formation of a
national identity; the choice of Greece as not simply the historical source of the
values that could inspire this process, but the model according to which the formation
led to exhaustion and disaster. The other basic claims that inform his study are,
firstly, that Heideggers philosophy was the only one capable of seeing through this
submitted his political thought to it and allied with the Nazi party; and secondly and
most relevantly to my thesis, that aestheticism, transposed to the level of the political,
led to the outbreak of violence and extermination. I will discuss very briefly Lacoue-
political aestheticism and highlights the difficulties involved in thinking the political
subject (for Yourcenar: Europe; for Heidegger: the Volk) in terms of the work of art.
223
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
plastic art derives from the German reception of Greece as the topos of art par
excellence. Central to the Greek perception of art, of education and of the formation
of the City is the concept of mimesis and its Platonic and Aristotelian determinations.
defined as mimesis of physis, a process by which nature reveals itself to man. This
process is techne, art and technique, understood not as autonomous creation, but as
the organic development and extension of physis. In this sense, human artefacts,
including the City itself, are not original creations, but manifestations of the natural
and organic relationship between nature and man. In terms of the political, this means
that nature reveals itself as knowledge to the community through art, including in the
process is still fundamental to the definition of the modem political subject, the
nation.
determination of Being as Idea. The Idea serves as the axiomatic paradeigma, that is,
as the model of the mimetic process. In the Platonic scheme, mimesis is no longer
224
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
mimesis of nature, but of a posited single origin devoid of any facticity. In art, the
quest for truth - for what Heidegger called aletheia, unconcealment of physis - is
supplanted by the quest for identity between the Idea and the thing, the work of art
seeking to efface its difference from physis, the work of art claims its autonomy and
art becomes the domain of pure creativity. As a result, the subject, itself understood
as a work of art, also loses its mimetic (and, consequently, differential) relation to
physis and obeys to what Lacoue-Labarthe calls a typology of being. The subject
becomes a type and belongs to a race, a nation and so on. Lacoue-Labarthe calls this
fictionalized copy of an ideal Form, Romantic Germany entered into a mimetic agon,
history, the historical process of the mimetic reproduction of the Greek paradigm is
identity in Greek aesthetics and emphasized the political function of art. This
situation made historically possible what Benjamin in the Artwork essay and Brecht
225
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
97
called the aestheticization of politics in fascism. Fascism is here explained as the
origin. It is an attempt at reproducing not simply the Greek example of the political
aesthetic, but the hypothetical Greek awakening of man into history. Lacoue-
Labarthe argues convincingly that ce que cherche Yimitatio allemande dans la Grece
cest le modele [...] d un pur surgissement, d une pure originalite : le modele d une
beginning for itself, and exhausted itself - together with the entire aesthetico-political
project of classical imitatio - in the effort to mould the Nazi Volk into the total work
of art. In effect, the aesthetic moulding of the people - a word which translates the
Greek plassein (whence plastic arts) and relates semantically to the Latin fingere -
gives Lacoue-Labarthes study its title and main thesis: La fiction du politique.
Fascism, he argues, is the absolute fictionalizing of the political subject as the all-
embracing work of art. And this total fiction, Lacoue-Labarthe points out, is film. 29
Film as the total artefact is an idea that Benjamin understood very well, and which
to suggest that they are the consummation and not the temporary abandonment or
27 Lacoue-Labarthe, La Fiction du politiqu e, p. 53. See also Benjamin, The Work o f Art in the A ge of
Mechanical Reproduction, p. 235.
28 Lacoue-Labarthe, La Fiction du politiqu e, p. 69.
29 On the issue o f film as the total artwork, see especially Lacoue-Labarthe, pp. 54-58.
30 Lacoue-Labarthe, La Fiction du politique, p. 38. I will return to the issue o f the extermination
further down in the chapter.
31 Lacoue-Labarthe, La Fiction du politique, p. 81.
226
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
fascism, but they do mean that the political in the West is essentially metaphysical.
initiated by the Greeks, and the possibility of (national) identity, which was pursued
by the Modems.
always anterior to the modem mimetic process, rather than its result. The identity of
the self, the political identity of Europe or that of the Volk are always represented in
as the unique subject of a violent and exclusive humanism, it also creates the
account the originary secondarity of the subject or, to recall the term that Derrida
coined for Lacoue-Labarthes use, its desistance. This mimetologic avoids the
basis of a single model or origin. The interesting thing about thisnew mimetologic is
that it proposes a subject which bears expressly the characteristics of Dasein, with
the sole difference that its infirmity and impropriety are emphasized. Having
described the ex-static, improper and open character of this subject, Lacoue-Labarthe
concludes:
227
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
suggesting at the same time that Heidegger had not done so sufficiently - and in any
case, not when it mostly mattered. Perhaps because he has the benefit of hindsight, by
infirmity of the subject in a way that Heidegger, with his idea of the authentically
resolute Dasein, did not manage to do. At the same time, Lacoue-Labarthe stresses
that the impropriety of the subject should not in turn be considered comme un sujet
ou un suppot, an error which Yourcenar, due to her universalizing tendency, has not
thought is criticized forcefully for not being consistent with his philosophy. It is in
understanding of the subject that avoids the perilous reduction of subjectivity into
imaginary types and identities: the German, the Greek, the Jew. This subject, claims
Lacoue-Labarthe, was already richly delineated as Dasein in Being and Time. But
when it came to situating this subject within the German historico-political context,
Heidegger decided to concretize and reduce this subject along the lines of the
mythicized self-creation of the German Volk,36 Let us recall here Paul Ricoeurs
228
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
accurate diagnosis of the difficulties facing the attempt to project individual fate onto
For his part, Lacoue-Labarthe locates the problem in Heideggers idea, during
his Nazi years, that the work of art is not the differential representation of nature, but
the means by which Being (physis or nature) manifests itself beyond difference and
hypothesized a state of original unity between man and nature, in much the same way
as Plato did. Heideggers political thought thus authorized the search for a new
transcends difference presents certain similarities with the idea that the acceptance of
difference and contingency may lead to the formation of the universal subject of
humanism. For this reason, it is worth pursuing Heideggers thinking on art and
Heidegger states that Art is knowing and hence is techne' .38 This idea, which
man, it is not because the work of art reflects or simply resembles nature. It is rather
because through the inexorable undoing of human constructions, nature reveals itself
Karl Lowith and Jurgen Habermas. For a comprehensive approach which takes into account the
interaction between the poetic, the historical, the political and the philosophical elements in
Heidegger, see M iguel de Beistegui, H eidegger and the P olitical (London: Routledge, 1998). Lacoue-
Labarthes La Fiction du p o litiq u e, which I am discussing here, is also a good, if unsystematic, source
o f information on this issue.
37 Lacoue-Labarthe, La Fiction du p o litiq u e , p. 67-68.
38
Heidegger, Introduction to M etaphysics, p. 170.
229
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
in its overwhelming power. In this schema of things, the artist exerts violence over
nature in full awareness and expectation of the eventual destruction of his works.
outcome of the conflict between man and nature. Concluding his commentary,
Heidegger writes:
accepts disaster, thus cooperating with the overwhelming, even at the cost of the
permanence of his creation. Leaving aside (if at all possible) the vehemence and
masculine ardour of Heideggers expression, we notice that art contains the deepest
and broadest Yes, an act of knowing cooperation with nature, of embracing and
prolonging the conflict through which the truth of Being becomes manifest.
However, what is still not acceptable in Heideggers thinking of art is the hybris of
willing the unprecedented, that is, the call to initiate and master this process. It is
for his political belief in the possibility of a totally new and autonomous beginning
which repeats the genius of Greek techne that Lacoue-Labarthe mostly criticizes
Heidegger.
for mastery are softened in another essay on techne, The Question Concerning
Technology.40 In this essay, Heidegger is concerned with the modem shift from art
230
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
status of each of these terms. His aim is no longer to awaken Germany into a spiritual
beginning, although he still draws from the Greek perception of art as a way of
bringing forth the truth of Being (aletheuein). His overall point in this essay is that
modem technology disturbs the original unity between man and nature, which was
traditionally expressed through art, and prevents Being from manifesting itself in
mans artefacts.
Heidegger observes that in Greek the word techne covers both technology and
the realm where revealing and unconcealment take place, where aletheia, truth,
happens.41 This means that, for the Greeks, technology (e.g. building construction) is
not an effort to give form to nature, but an expression of cooperation between man
and nature. Man gives form to his constructions, but that which endures, Heidegger
writes, is what is granted to man. Permanence is not in the form, but in the way
constructions hold sway, administer themselves, develop, and decay - the way they
essentially unfold.42 The artist does not impose any conceptual description on
nature; he rather opens the way for nature to disclose itself in the artwork or the
construction.
other words, art is a way for Being unreservedly to manifest itself in the artefact, as
the collaboration between nature and man; technology, in the modem sense of
231
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
manufacturing, attempts to disturb this relationship with the result that nothing is
nature. If the essence of technology in the traditional sense is in revealing, its essence
in the modem sense is in Ge-stell, that is, in enframing, ordering and quantifying
Enframing, Heidegger writes, blocks the shining forth and holding sway of
danger: the danger of Beings definite concealment. With reference to this essay by
Brandt writes:
Modem technology and its mode of revealing, which is Enframing, thus become a
debased form of techne, a decline into subjectness and representationality. [...] For
Heidegger, then, technology in its original sense as a primordial belonging together of
man and Being, or of techne and physis, has not yet been contaminated by the
mimetic.45
purity in the relationship between man and Being, prior to any representation. All the
more so, as it was Heidegger who first pointed out that it is of the essence of Being
not to be full presence but self-concealment. We may recall at this point that ecstatic
Dasein was described by Heidegger as the Lichtung, the clearing, in which Being
therefore not a consequence of modem technology, but the way Being confirms itself
through all techne, ancient or modem. Modem technology does not deny Being, as
232
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
character of art. Let us remember here that Benjamin had reached this conclusion
film deprives the traditional artefact from its aura (Chapter 3 of the present thesis).
that Greece represented an original unity between Being and man, and that a new
beginning towards that unity is possible, either for Nazi Germany or for post-war
Western Europe. Lacoue-Labarthe claims that the effort to ground philosophically the
possibility of a new beginning was not abandoned by Heidegger even after the war,
difference in representation in the same way as Plato did, it became possible for
Nazis, and to envision together with them a fictional future for Germany as the total
work of art.
Let us now return to Memoires d Hadrien and attempt to re-think Yourcenars quest
not unlike Heidegger, she also believed that the formation of a new authentic
European identity was possible beyond mimesis and difference; this identity was also
233
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
thoroughly inspired by the example of Greek aesthetics and philosophy; and finally,
this identity was based on an imaginary configuration of the political subject, Rome,
as something that could develop into the absolute work of art, as I will attempt to
demonstrate. Thus Yourcenar would appear to use the same ambivalent political
discourse as Heidegger. On the one hand she insists that it is not possible to escape
representational structures, which is why she constantly suggests that the subject be
thought authentically in its original difference and infirmity. On the other hand, she
refers to Greece to support the idea that Europe can be moulded into a total work of
art (let alone the fact that these perceptions and approaches varied, at least for
Yourcenar, through the years). To begin with, Yourcenar would never call for a
empire. This may reflect the fact that the writing of Memoires began in earnest four
years after the war, while the Introduction to Metaphysics was first presented as a
lecture course four years before it. In pre-war Nazi Germany it was more possible for
Being than it was in his later essays on language and poetry. Nonetheless, one cannot
help noticing how well Yourcenars idea of the relationship between the artist, the
authentic work of art and time - an idea illustrated in Memoires and further explained
the deepest and broadest Yes to the overwhelming. Only the unsavoury register of
Heideggers patriotic flair separates this statement from Yourcenars theory that the
artist should accept the inevitable dismantling of his constructions and thus accept
time itself ( the overwhelming). The artist - 1 refer here to the type of artist, poet or
234
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
writer whom Yourcenar has in mind in her essays on Piranesi, Cavafy and Thomas
that time authenticates human constructions by ruining them. This is very close to
what Heidegger intimates by writing that in knowing that the work is un-fit and
sarma (dungheap), the violence doer leaves the overwhelming to its fittingness.
Finally, when Yourcenar suggests that authenticity is not in the stability but in the
Concerning Technology that the essence of human constructions is in the way they
hold sway, administer themselves, develop, and decay - the way they essentially
unfold. Especially in the realm of the political aesthetic, the proximity between
Heideggers and Yourcenars ideas is a strong indication that she also tended to
translate the notion of authenticity into essentialist terms. Even as it was clear to her
that politics is a techne and a technique of accepting difference, I suggest that she
conjecture at the end of the war, finally to reclaim its identity and fulfil its historical
role.
In Memoires d Hadrien this would mean that Hadrien does not content himself
with re-structuring the empire, as it is often repeated at those parts of the novel where
his political methods and strategies are described. If we look at the paragraphs where
his actual political vision for the State is presented, we shall see that the discourse of
in the book supporting this claim. I will focus first on Yourcenars discussion of the
political determinations pertaining to the city of Rome and the abstraction of its role
under Hadrien.
235
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
Yourcenar observes that, at Hadriens time, Rome was no longer a city, but the
expansion of a geopolitical representation over half the world: Rome n est plus dans
Chaque fois que j ai regarde de loin, au detour de quelque route ensoleillee, une
acropole grecque, et sa ville parfaite comme une fleur, reliee a sa colline comme le
calice a sa tige, je sentais que cette plante incomparable etait limitee par sa perfection
meme, accomplie sur un point de lespace et dans un segment du temps. Sa seule
chance dexpansion, comme celle des plantes, etait sa graine : la semence didees dont
la Grece a feconde le monde. Mais Rome plus lourde, plus informe, plus vaguement
etalee dans sa plaine au bord de son fleuve, sorganisait vers des developpements plus
vastes : la cite est devenue lEtat. Jaurais voulu que lEtat selargit encore, devint
ordre du monde, ordre des choses.50
In this passage, Yourcenar explains pithily the transition from City to State as the
organic development of the political subject which produces its own identity - an
subject with the basic (infra-)political unit of the community, rather than with that of
the State, which allows him to approach better the category of Volkstum.51 However,
in the example of Rom es spatial and temporal enlargement, it is the very abstraction
of the State that shows the aesthetic character of the political. In relation to nature,
the State is further removed towards metaphoricity than the City, and constitutes
In the same example, let us also notice that perfection by way of the political
aesthetic was already reached, according to Yourcenar, in the Greek City. The City
49 OR, p. 370.
50 OR, pp. 370-31.
51 Lacoue-Labarthe, La Fiction du politique, pp. 61-62. Lacoue-Labarthe refers to Jean-Luc Nancy, La
Communaute desceuvree (Paris: Christian Bourgeois, 1986).
236
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
was a miniature manifestation of the belonging together of techne and physis in the
sense that the perfection of physis was revealed through the Greek flower.
Now Hadrien is calling - and I suggest hearing in this Yourcenars own call for a
new beginning for Europe - for a repetition of the same authentic happening. Only
this time, the political subject will find its identity through the processes of
a political entity free from material concreteness, Yourcenar writes that Rome
become a political identity which transcends time and space and bears such
ideological characteristics as would be still desirable in the years after the Second
World W ar and to this day. O f course, immortality is a word that Yourcenar never
used with such conviction with reference to individual existence. However, in the
content of the possibility of absolute presence. The political subject is immortal not
because it escapes the rule of representation, but because, as State, it becomes total
The ways difference is provided for and, consequently, done away with are
Des vertus qui suffisaient pour la petite ville des sept collines auraient a sassouplir, a
se diversifier, pour convenir a toute la terre.
Mais toute creation humaine qui pretend a letemite doit sadapter au rythme
changeant des grands objets naturels, saccorder au temps des astres.53
52 OR, p. 371.
53 Both quotations in OR, p. 371.
237
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
ville des sept collines) to the self-sufficiency of the State (Rome, [une] creation
humaine qui pretend a letem ite) is described here. But if the identity of the City is
local, factical and mortal, the identity of the State is universal, abstract and eternal.
Hadrien can thus qualify Rome as the eternal city ( Rome, que j osai le premier
qualifier d etem elle).54 His hope is that the political subject can expand temporally
and spatially to cover the entire field of possible reference. In this way, the State
becomes a proper name and a dream of absolute political presence. The political
subject retains its uniqueness and at the same time aspires to universality.
This is the paradoxical situation which the text narrates with precision and
authenticity, she also suggests that his post-ironic grasp of the possibility of total
The leaders ability to account for the totality of space and pre-empt the agency
example, the Pantheon in Rome both represents the universe and incorporates the
Javais voulu que ce sanctuaire de Tous les Dieux reproduisit la forme du globe
terrestre et de la sphere stellaire, du globe ou se renferment les semences du feu
etemel, de la sphere creuse qui contient tout. [...] Ce temple ouvert et secret etait
con$u comme un cadran solaire. Les heures toumeraient en rond sur des caissons
soigneusement polis par des artisans grecs.55
The Pantheon represents the synthesis of eternity and the moment, disaster and
creation, nature and art. In the novel, this dialectics is further emphasized by
Hadriens comments on the disastrous effects of time after the presentation of each of
his successful architectural projects. Thus, a few paragraphs after the narrative of the
54 OR, p. 371.
55 OR, p. 416.
238
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
songeais aussi, avec une sorte de terreur sacree, aux embrasements de l avenir. Ces
millions de vies passees, presentes et futures, ces edifices recents nes d edifices
temps comme des vagues.56 In the same vein, after the consecration of the
Yourcenar does not suggest that Hadrien wills the disaster, therefore it is not
right to say that he defies physis in exactly the same way as Heideggers violence-
that the knowledge of the anticipated disaster can be used to establish a permanent
subject can lead to the acceptance of the past, to acts of repetition and re-construction
and to the re-evaluation of selfhood and otherness beyond the logic of essentialism.
However, this knowledge cannot be used to support the invention of any identity,
essay The Rhetoric of Temporality, Paul de Man warned against the dialectical
formation of authenticity on the basis of the knowledge of irony. And yet, this is the
cn
lapse (faute) with which Lacoue-Labarthe charges Heidegger, as a political thinker.
characters avoid this lapse, inasmuch as they never reclaim a stable identity, despite
their awareness of irony. This is also true for Hadrien, as an individual character. We
must now recognize that, from a political perspective, Memoires d Hadrien is not
immune to this charge. In this novel, awareness of irony is used as a tool for effacing
difference and for consolidating a total and exclusive political identity for the empire.
56 OR, p. 418.
57 See chapter Faute in Lacoue-Labarthe, La Fiction du politique, pp. 33-40.
239
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
guardian of the Greeks, Yourcenar wishes to emphasize his humility and accepting
attitude towards the past. This phrase intimates the idea that his authenticity and
existential freedom lie not in his mastery over tradition, but in his submission to it
and the repetition of its paradigm. However, in so far as Greece does not constitute
simply the legacy of the past but the limit of all tradition and the site of all truth, to
access to the truth of Being, in being able to safeguard meanings and also in
assigning names to entities. There is a hubristic element in the definition of this role
and this is evident throughout the novel in the prevalence of the title of master, or
similar names, over that of guardian. Hadrien is called Maitre de Tout, although it
is clarified that he prefers the title of Philellene; 58 he accepts the title Pere de la
Patrie, but only after years of refusing it;59 finally, he thinks of himself as God, but
hastens to add that J etais dieu, tout simplement, parce que j etais homme.60 It is
clear that Yourcenar takes pains to undermine the principal meaning of Hadriens
understood in the novel. However, such terms as maitre, pere, and dieu derive from a
fundamentalist logic of unity and originality and cannot be reconciled with the
58 OR, p. 422.
59 OR, p. 414.
60 OR, p. 399.
240
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
The sub-plot of Hadriens relationship with his lover Antinoiis contains the most
evident case of hybris in the novel. This is because Hadrien thinks of himself as the
sad master of Antinoiis fate, a mastery which he assumes to the extent that he
creates a god out of the dead eromenos.61 This amorous relationship is certainly
significant in terms of its fictional content, that is, as a story of love and loss. In
addition to this, however, it acquires a specific meaning in the context of the present
in the novel the type of subject which Hadrien aspires to mould according to his
Hadriens pederastic love for Antinoiis has a strong paternal dimension and
symbolizes to a certain extent the almost obsessive interest that a leader nourishes in
his subjects.63 But we should also understand this moulding literally, in the context
sculpture. Je reclamais un fini parfait, une perfection pure, ce dieu quest pour ceux
qui lont aime tout etre mort a vingt ans, et aussi la ressemblance exacte, la presence
familiere, chaque irregularite d un visage plus chere que la beaute.64 The narrative of
this love affair - though the word love loses its ethical and emotional content in the
present framework - is in fact the narrative of the sustained and even paranoid effort
on the part of the master to achieve authenticity and eliminate difference through
241
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
Antinoiis which Hadrien had ordered and links Hadriens political vision for the
empire with one of them: Et ces petites statuettes d argile a un sou qui ont servi a la
dun jeune homme couche qui tient des fruits et des fleurs.65
that he comes from Asia Minor: Mais lAsie avait produit sur ce sang un peu acre
leffet de la goutte de miel qui trouble et parfume un vin pur.67 Antinoiis animality
and submissiveness, in short, the un-Greek parts of his personality, are attributed to
beau levrier.68 In the logic of the novel, Antinoiis figure contains both physis and
techne, both the Orient and Greece, in raw form. For Hadrien, the oriental and animal
rationalized, represented and cleansed. He treats the young lover as a work of art in
the making. For instance, remembering how Antinoiis face changed with time,
Antinoiis suicide remains an enigma for Hadrien till the end, but the answer implied
by Yourcenar is that the young lover died because no aesthetic construction can resist
the agency of time. His death perfects him in the same fashion that decay
authenticates the work of art and affirms the artistic intention of its creator.
his lovers death, Hadrien says: il etait mort seul. 70 Nonetheless, this is a rare
65 OR, p. 390.
66 See Yourcenars portrait o f Antinoiis through the eyes o f Hadrien in OR, pp. 405-6.
67 OR, p. 405.
68 OR, p. 405.
69 OR, p. 406.
70 OR, p. 446.
242
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
whose death, perfection and authentication were constantly desired by Hadrien. The
d oeuvre que fut son depart.71 His body suffers in the novel even as it lies dead. We
learn that while it was being prepared for embalming, Hadrien could literally hold the
lovers heart in his hands. Even then, Yourcenar uses the aesthetic criterion and
to the extreme aestheticization of the figure of Antinoiis. The opposite is rather the
case: the story of emperor Hadrians relationship with Antinoiis lends itself
formed earlier in her work. In Feux, written in 1935, she referred in analogous terms
to another legendary erotic friendship, that of Achilles and Patroclus, and to the
Like the relationship between Hadrien and Antinoiis, the myth of Achilles and
effacement of difference. Like Hadrien, Achilles wishes for the death of his
Achilles hates (la haine) the difference between idea and reality, form and matter
animality. The deaths of Patroclus and Antinoiis are more authentic than their lives,
71 OR, p. 420.
72 OR, p. 441.
73
OR, p. 1102. Marguerite Yourcenar, Feux (Paris: Grasset, 1936), for the first edition.
243
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
because both figures, as works of art, are completed at the moment of their demise.
moment. This is made perfectly clear in the phrase that Yourcenar uses as Hadrien
holds his friends heart in his hands: Toutes les metaphores retrouvaient un sens.74
project, it also fills him with unbearable sorrow. This is the sorrow of the artist who
sees his creation crumble under the impact of time, physis, or, as Heidegger put it in
nc
Introduction to Metaphysics, the Overwhelming. However, Hadrien is not a
common artist whose works are pitted against time and impermanence (though he is
also that - for instance, as a narrator of his memoirs). As a statesman and a leader,
advance for difference, death and impermanence, with an aim of transcending them.
Thus Antinoiis death does not call a halt to Hadriens project of total representation,
however deep his sorrow. On the contrary, it signals a new phase in Hadriens
determination to aestheticize and immortalize the figure of his lover. Freed from his
Earlier in the present chapter, I quoted the phrase in Memoires d Hadrien where
peut-etre le dernier dieu.76 The hellenization of the political subject continues with
renewed strength after its death. Yourcenar refers extensively to Hadriens obsessive
reproduction of the effigy of Antinoiis after his death in statues, busts, medals and
coins, to the erection of temples for his worship and to Antinoe, the city founded at
74 OR, p. 441.
75 See n. 39, this chapter.
76 OR, p. 460.
244
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
the site of his death. The deification and idealization of Antinoiis is an extravagant
77
project which cannot be dismissed as a simple act of sadness or madness. This
project contradicts the apparent claim of the novel that freedom is to be found in
godlessness, facticity and the abandonment of the quest for identity. As Hadrien
subvert. Longing for truth and authenticity, but dominated by the ideas of beauty and
perfection within the Greek premise, Yourcenars political thought hovers between
In the novel, Hadrien becomes more and more fixated on effacing the difference
art. Hadrien says: j exigeais un modele plus exact des joues, la oii elles se creusent
insensiblement sous la tempe, un penchement plus doux du coup sur lepaule. [...]
meme plus quelles soient belles ou non.79 Not only is the aesthetico-political
subject beyond life, it is also beyond beauty: Hadriens objective is identity through
total representation.
discourse on identity and difference. Yourcenar certainly recognizes that the erotic
77 Consistent with the device o f subverting the meaning o f words carrying a metaphysical charge, such
as m aitre and dieu, Yourcenar attempts to belittle the importance o f Antinoiis deification. Hadrien
says: Le culte dAntinoiis semblait la plus folle de mes entreprises, le debordement d une douleur qui
ne concernait que moi seul (OR, p. 508). However, this act cannot be dismissed as a simple fo lie, in
so far as it involves the creation and attribution by Hadrien o f a new essence, the deity o f Antinoiis.
Hadrien is no longer a manipulator o f symbols but a creator o f eternal values.
78 OR, p. 446.
79 OR, p. 464.
245
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
form of resistance to time, which is not consonant with the critique of conceptuality
in other parts of the book. The contradiction that is inherent in Hadriens pursuit of
persists, beauty loses its significance and identity is never reached. Would it then be
the case that Yourcenar is not ambivalent in her thesis, as I claim here, but represents
in fiction the uncertainty that always accompanies the quest for truth; the forward and
backward movement of the self between authenticity and its opposite; the impulse to
resist chaotic time, even as one knows that the subject exists temporally?
also maintain that while she succeeds in presenting Hadriens different states of mind
and the different stages of authenticity and inauthenticity through which he passes,
the discourse that she uses is itself ambivalent and often self-contradictory. Let us
minimize or qualify the significance of Hadriens imperial titles of maitre and dieu,
that transcends universal disorder and historical nihilism. While the Pantheon as an
edifice negotiates with, rather than negates, time and space, it still represents a
concept of universality that sublimates both this building and its builder, beyond the
notion of contingency. The eventual demise of the city of Rome is predicted, but only
for the purpose of confirming its essential eternity as a concept. Finally, the death of
Antinoiis does not lead to the re-evaluation of Hadriens project to re-model the
empire according to the Greek archetype, but is used as a token of the greatness,
the tragic nature of existence and art in modernity. But she does not seriously
246
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
question the premise of her thought - the essentially Greek thought of the possibility
distance from the Greek ideal. The alternative idea that European art and politics
have not distanced themselves from Greece, but re-interpreted the Greek project for
their own purposes is absent from the novel. In the most pessimistic passage of
arguing that the genius of Greece has been lost and the masses cannot measure up to
Nos lettres sepuisent ; nos arts sendorment ; Pancrates nest pas Homere ; Arrien
nest pas Xenophon ; quand j ai essaye dimmortaliser dans la pierre la forme
dAntinoiis, je nai pas trouve de Praxitele. Nos sciences pietinent depuis Aristote et
Archimede [...j. Ladoucissement des mceurs, lavancement des idees au cours du
demier siecle sont loeuvre dune infime minorite de bons esprits ; la masse demeure
ignare, feroce quand elle le peut, en tous cas egoi'ste et bomee, et il y a fort a parier
quelle restera toujours telle. 0
In this passage it is interesting to note how Yourcenar places the problem of decay in
its appropriate context, that of Greece and Greek techne and episteme, but fails to
resolve it in terms of the same context. Instead, she has recourse to general
statements about the human nature and to an elitism which remains problematic in
her work, since its first public expression in Diagnostic de lEurope. In Memoires,
Hadrien understands the reasons of his failure only to the extent that the novels
equivocal discourse on existence, art and politics allows him to do so. There is
understanding and whose existential and political implications the novel refuses to
acknowledge in full. This is the failure of Rome under Hadriens rule to hellenize the
Jews.
It is not accidental that the so-called nuit palestinienne - the moment in the
novel where Yourcenar loses her faith in humanity in a way seldom seen in her
80 OR, p. 4 7 5 .
247
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
work - occurs immediately after the account of the failure of the war in Judea. It is
equally fitting that the beginning and the end of Hadriens career as army
administrator are marked by two Jewish uprisings, a signal of the peripheral but
determinative role of the Jews in the novel. The second of these uprisings (132-135
CE) led by two historical figures who are mentioned in the book, Bar Kochba and
Rabbi Akiba, constitutes a key moment in Jewish history, which ended in devastation
for both sides and the death of hundreds of thousands. In Memoires, the effects of
this war are described gruesomely from the point of view of Hadrien. 81 Here, as in
other parts of the novel, there are repeated comments on the Jewish people and their
relationship with Rome. Apart from the Greeks and the Romans, no other constituent
Judgements on the Jewish people as a whole are invariably stem, as are those
Yourcenar Juifs eclaires, that is, Romanized or hellenized Jews.82 The Jews
represent an anomaly and the risk of contagious illness for Rome. With reference to
Jewish fanaticism, Yourcenar writes the phrase i a contagion zelote and adds:
Tabces juif restait localise dans laride region qui setend entre le Jourdain et la mer
RT
; on pouvait sans danger cauteriser ce doigt malade. Elsewhere, the Jews are
described as peuple meprise et persecute (p. 430), desherites (p. 430), and
aveugles (p. 479). The question arises whether these comments and
characterizations, written just after the Second World War and with public awareness
of the Nazi extermination of the Jews rising, can be taken as safe signs of anti-
Semitism in the author. There is no doubt that the rhetoric of the Jewish peoples
misery and of the danger of spiritual and political sickness which they are supposed
248
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
amounts to specific evidence of the authors personal antipathy towards the Jewish
anthropological order. This misconception does not concern primarily the Jews but
the idea of representation. It bears upon the Jewish prohibition to represent God in
art, and by extension upon the non-aesthetic attitude of the Jews - an attitude which
through which anti-Jewish feeling was expressed, for instance, by the Nazis.
Negative physical depictions of Jewish people are absent in this novel, and in one
occasion the Jewish defenders are described as beautiful: je vis sortir un a un les
tout ce qui est indomptable.84 Beyond the inconclusive criteria of physical and
attitude between Hadrien, who sees beauty even in the fighters emaciated bodies,
and the Jewish people, for whom beauty and aesthetics are categories of no relevance
From his vantage point, Hadrien can only rationalize the prohibition of artistic
84 OR, p. 479.
85 OR, pp. 466-467.
249
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
the novel implies that it is mostly the Jews who do not make an effort to understand
Alexandria, the old rabbi is described in terms of pensee forcenee, esprit sec. It is
Assiste par des interpretes, j eus avec lui plusieurs entretiens, qui ne furent de sa part
quun pretexte au monologue. En moins dune heure, je me sentis capable de definir
exactement sa pensee, sinon dy souscrire ; il ne fit pas le meme effort en ce qui
concemait la mienne. Ce fanatique ne se doutait meme pas quon put raisonner sur
dautres premisses que les siennes ; j offrais a ce peuple meprise une place parmi les
autres dans la communaute romaine : Jerusalem, par la bouche dAkiba, me signifiait
sa volonte de rester jusquau bout la forteresse dune race et dun dieu isoles du genre
humain. [...] Lignorance dAkiba, son refus daccepter tout ce qui netait pas ses
livres saints et son peuple, lui conferaient une sorte detroite innocence.86
Taking into account Hadriens affirmation, mentioned earlier in this chapter, that he
learned to evaluate foreign elements on the basis of Greek values, it is not difficult to
touching upon the question of the incompatibility between Greeks and Jews, two
peoples which organized their history around two different ideas, representation and
07
its impossibility. Les Grecs et les Juifs, incompatibles etem els, writes Yourcenar.
But even as the novel recognizes that the Jewish and the Greek mentalities are
In the process the novel contradicts itself and the limits of Greek thought when it
comes to notions and cultures which lie beyond its scope and influence become
evident.
Signs of this contradiction are present in the above quotation on Akibas visit.
Hadrien uses reason and dialogue to appeal to Akibas humanity with a view to
integrating the Jews into the Roman community. The possibility that Akibas apathy
might be due to the fact that reason, dialogue, humanity and community constitute
86 OR, p. 435.
87 OR, p. 360.
250
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
considered in the novel. Instead, Hadrien attributes the failure of the negotiations to
Akibas ignorance and, significantly, son refus d accepter. Now, acceptation is for
Hadrien a necessary moment in the effort to understand the world. He thinks of his
his accepting attitude. Consequently, Akibas refusal to accept makes him a fanatic,
conclusion clashes with the recognition in the novel that the Jews are a people
without representations. Thus, in Memoires d Hadrien the Jews are depicted as both
the disinherited and blind people who hate progress and resist conceptualization and
sense of the superiority and purity of their own representations. The novel is at a loss
to explain why the Jews are insensitive to the Greek light, and the result is violence
brought upon them. There is physical brutality against the population, to which, it is
stressed, Jews respond with more brutality. The Jews are banished from Jerusalem (p.
480), circumcision is outlawed (p. 467) and the study of the Law is prohibited (p.
479).
As in the case of H adriens doomed love affair with Antinoiis, the novel
failure to hellenize the Jews, but stops short of articulating and endorsing such an
interpretation. By refusing to go beyond the Greek ideals of beauty and order, the
novel misconceives the Jewish problem and problematic. One of the key aporetic
themes in the narrative of the war in Judea is that of the proposed re-building of
Jerusalem as a new city with the name of Tdia Capitolina and the renaming of Judea
intends to extend his unified aesthetic vision to the land of the Jews.
251
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
Je previs la capitale romaine habituelle : JElia Capitolina aurait ses temples, ses
marches, ses bains publics, son sanctuaire de la Venus romaine. [...] Ces projets
indignerent la populace juive : ces desherites preferaient leur mines a une grande ville
ou soffriraient toutes les aubaines du gain, du savoir et du plaisir.88
Hadriens almost provocative description of the city he imagines provides the answer
to the question why the Jews would not accept the habitual plan of a Roman capital.
Their stubborn attachment to their ruins and their rejection of Greco-Roman politics
of the City are related to the fact that they, as a people, are dedicated to a law of non-
but not of the way it undercuts his argument. After Akiba interrupts his negotiation
with Hadrien, the latter observes: II parait quil mourut plus tard en heros pour la
OQ
cause de son peuple, ou plutot de sa loi. Therefore, it is a law, not the desire for
freedom and for the peoples well-being, which motivates the Jewish rebellion.
Despite his awareness, Hadrien collapses that difference by having recourse to the
davantage a faire de Jerusalem une ville comme les autres, ou plusieurs races et
plusieurs cultes pourraient exister en paix ; j oubliais trop que dans tout combat entre
However, there is no room in this plan for the incompatible case of the Jews, whose
habituelle, une ville comme les autres. This is also why the Jewish god, exclusive
as he is, must be worshipped in peace together with the other deities, as the last
quotation above asserts. Hadriens perception of the god of the Jews constitutes
another aporetic theme in the novel. He realizes that this gods radical difference ( un
dieu isole du genre hum ain) lies in the fact that this god must not be represented in
88 OR, p. 430.
89 OR, p. 435.
90 OR, p. 468.
252
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
aesthetic artefacts but studied as a text. To this he responds by prohibiting the study
of the Law in Judea, thus acknowledging indirectly the political importance of the
difference between representation and its lack. Yet the uniqueness of the Jewish god
is peremptorily denied in the novel, in the name of the Greek perception of the
As soon as it is guessed at, the singularity of the Jewish god is dismissed for
transgressing the limit of acceptable difference. It may be claimed that the novel
boldly underscores, but coyly shrinks from affirming, the incommensurable otherness
represented by Judaism. Faced with it, Hadrien invokes the Greek conception of
incompatibility. Unable to interpret Jewish monotheism in other terms than his own,
Hadrien blames the Jews for having the arrogance to think of god as a unique totality.
Hadrien insists on the multiplicity of a god who contains everything, whereas the
Jewish god for the West in terms which are similar to those investigated in my thesis.
His principal concern is with the Nazi extermination of the Jews, which he sees as
the W ests ultimate attempt to eliminate its elusive other, thus coming face-to-face
Dieu est effectivement mort a Auschwitz, en tout cas le Dieu de 1Occident greco-
chretien, et ce nest par aucune sorte de hasard que ceux que lon voulait aneantir
etaient les temoins, dans cet Occident-la, dune autre origine du Dieu qui y avait ete
venere et pense - si ce nest meme, peut-etre, dun autre Dieu, reste libre de sa
91 OR, pp. 4 6 7 -6 8 .
253
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
The absolute alterity of the Jews is related to their thinking of a god who is
irreducible to the Hellenistic and Roman traditions. The presence of this wholly
realize and re-invent itself prompts the persecutions of the Jews and leads, in
modernity, to the plan of their extermination. It is in this sense that the Jews
a political identity on the basis of the Greek prototype. Even though the differences
hellenize the world, while the presence of the Jews symbolically compels both the
release their potential for violence. The sheer scale of violence is proportional to the
absolute refusal by the Jews to participate in the Western aesthetic construction of the
political. This refusal does not betray stubbornness, neither does it imply that the
way of existing outside the intellectual confines of European humanism and without
a dream of identity:
Les juifs nappartiennent pas a Yhumanitas ainsi definie parce quils nont ni reves ni
mythes. Maurice Blanchot a raison decrire que les juifs incament (...) le rejet des
mythes, le renoncement aux idoles, la reconnaissance dun ordre ethique qui se
manifeste par le respect de la loi. Dans le juif, dans le mythe du j u i f c e que veut
aneantir Hitler cest precisement lhomme libere des mythes . [...] Cest un peuple
informe, inesthetique, qui par definition ne peut entrer dans le proces de lauto-
fictionnement et ne peut pas faire un sujet. Cest-a-dire un etre propre. [...] En somme
les juifs sont des etres indefiniment mimetiques, cest-a-dire le lieu dune mimesis
254
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
representation situates the Jews beyond the scope of the Greco-Roman determination
identity of the individual in the present, it also introduces the idea of the propemess
of the subject. Propemess, the coincidence of sign and referent which makes each
subject unique and autonomous, is at the root of European humanism. Extreme forms
with regard to such ideas as nation and race. However the Jews, Lacoue-Labarthe
question of their reluctance to recognize the category of the proper name. The
prohibition on representing god marks the Jew s distance from the aesthetico-
political logic of the West and its idea of humanitas. It means that the Jews do not
serve the longing for identity; rather, they abide to a Law. According to Lacoue-
Labarthe, this distinction highlights the particularity of the Jews as people of endless
mimesis, that is, people of perpetual difference, for whom a stable subjectivity is not
states that Heideggers appreciation of the political was incorrect and his silence after
more puzzling, as he was better placed than any thinker to perceive the W ests
93 Lacoue-Labarthe, La Fiction du politique, pp. 81-82, emphasis by the author. The quotation from
Blanchot is from Maurice Blanchot, Les Intellectuels en question, Le D ebat, N o 33 (29 May 1984).
255
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
itself reflected on the technological annihilation of the Jews. Mutatis mutandis, and
Yourcenar, one may make an analogous claim about her. It is inconsistent with
abstraction that she did not discuss anywhere the implications of the political
could offer a privileged platform for exposing Europes nostalgia for the self-
sufficient political subject. In the wake of the Second World War, Yourcenar could
see how Europes loyalty to the struggle for a stable universal subject led to racism
awareness of the fundamentally aesthetic character of politics in the West and of its
essentially Greek origins. The novel also shows how this politics is responsible for
sublimating and petrifying the individual (the case of Antinotis) and suppressing all
difference (the case of the Jews). And yet, these failures are not allowed to affect the
predominant political thesis expressed in it. This thesis still supports the possibility
of a new aesthetico-political beginning for Europe after the war, a new universal
Hadrien prepares to die as the archetype of humanitas at the end of the novel. The
empire, with Hadrien as its spirit, thus risks becoming a signifier of universalized
difference, of a totality which contains pluralism but only at the cost of silencing the
functions here as a simple device for rescuing the essentialist politics of identity
which emerged traumatized after the war. Thus, while in her meditations on
existence and in her literary and art criticism she re-discovers the lost subject in its
256
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
the Jews remain repressed, and the memory of their un-aestheticism is largely
ignored.
It is worth pointing out that a number of scholars have questioned the central but
Sarde concludes that le Juif reste pour Yourcenar letranger par nature quil etait
that Yourcenar attempts to conflate the otherness that Jews represent for her by
that otherness:
[Cet] humanisme niveleur [...], dans sa visee a se mettre a la place de letre evoque
, detour par lequel on atteint le mieux lhumain et luniversel , finirait par
deboucher sur une tolerance de 1intolerance et sur un amalgame de tous les malheurs
et persecutions universels, dont la generalite finirait par les frapper de nullite.95
It is this idea of humanism, whose Greek origins I have emphasized in my thesis, that
by Sarde to the otherness of the Jews who, at least in Memoires d Hadrien, remain
Like Sarde, Alexandre Temeuil has had access to unpublished manuscripts and
Harvard, and has written on i a question juive in her work. Temeuil shows how
94 M ichele Sarde, Representations des Juifs chez Marguerite Yourcenar, in Camillo Faverzani (ed.),
M arguerite Yourcenar et la M editerranee (Clermont-Ferrand: Association des Publications de la
Faculte des Lettres et Sciences Humaines de Clermont-Ferrand, 1995), pp. 71-82, (p. 78).
95 Sarde, p. 79. The quotations within the quotation are from Les Yeux ouverts, p. 62.
257
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
lantisemitisme, and stresses that Yourcenar re-wrote and edited her work so as to
avoid charges of racism.96 Moreover, Temeuil mentions that in the first edition of
Hadriens anti-Semitism which was omitted in the 1980 edition of that book. This
Toumons les pages relatives aux guerres de Judee et faisons vite pour navoir pas a
nous demander dou vient a lempereur cet antisemitisme si modeme dans le bon ton
digne du XVIe arrondissement de Paris ou de la banlieue correspondante de Bruxelles
et qui se resume en ceci quon na rien contre ces gens impossibles si ce nest
lentetement malseyant quils mettent a vivre ou a refuser de disparaitre.
Reading Yourcenars unpublished letters, Temeuil gives evidence that this charge of
the 1971 publication of Jean B lots book that Yourcenar began adopting a defensive
novel does not have to be read as an oblique reference to the then recent war, neither
does Hadriens Rome stand exclusively for modem Europe, let alone Nazi Germany.
Memoires treats historically and narratively such topical political themes as the
96 Alexandre Terneuil, R eflections sur la question juive chez Marguerite Yourcenar, in Francesca
Counihan and Berangere Deprez (eds), Ecriture du pouvoir, p ou voir de Vecriture : La realite sociale
et politique dans Ieeuvre de M arguerite Yourcenar (Bruxelles: Peter Lang, 2006), pp. 107-117, (p.
113).
97 Terneuil, p. 112, quoting Blot, in Jean Blot, M arguerite Yourcenar, coll. Ecrivains dhier et
d aujourdhui , Seghers, N o 38, 1971, p. 149.
98 Terneuil, p. 113. On this topic, see also Josyane Savigneau, M arguerite Yourcenar: L Invention
d une vie (Paris: Gallimard, 1990), pp. 339-340.
99 See, for instance, Les Yeux ouverts, p. 280, where Yourcenar embraces again, in 1980, the idea of
Tintrasigeance ju ive.
Scholars who have written on the presence o f the Jews in M em oires include Thomas Gergely, La
Memoire suspecte d'Hadrien, in Revue de I'Universite de Bruxelles 3-4 (1988), pp. 45-50; and Janet
Whatley, M emoires d Hadrien'. A Manual for Princes, University o f Toronto Q uarterly, Volume 50,
No 2, (Winter 1980/81), pp. 221-237, who writes: [Hadrian] is the possessor o f a marvelous formula
for the balanced life [...]. That there can be other formulas o f competitive com pleteness barely com es
into Hadrians consciousness. What is there that does not welcome the Graeco-Roman? W ell, there is
Judaea. (p. 233.)
258
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
creation of a vision for Europe, the consolidation of peace and the perceived need for
historiography and the arts to provide a functional field of reference for political
action. It should not be forgotten that Yourcenar invited the allegorical reading of her
novel in her interviews. For example, in her 1976 interview with Claude Servan-
Quand j ai ecrit M em oires d H adrien, entre 1948 et 1951, la raison qui ma ramenee a
ce sujet, auquel je pensais depuis longtemps, etait la preoccupation du Prince. Dans
un monde qui se defaisait, etait-il encore possible (avait-il jamais ete possible ?)
quun homme soit assez fort ou assez subtil pour retenir entre ses mains ce qui
risquait de crouler? 100
point where she describes the chronicle of the genesis of the novel. She writes that, in
1948, she received in the USA, where she lived, a trunk from Europe, containing her
old copies of Dio Cassius Roman History, and the Historia Augusta, among other
Cette nuit-la, je rouvris deux volumes parmi ceux qui venaient aussi de metre rendus,
debris dune bibliotheque dispersee. Cetaient Dion Cassius dans la belle impression
dHenri Estienne, et un tome dune edition quelconque de L H istoire Auguste, les
deux principales sources de la vie dHadrien, achetes a lepoque ou je me proposais
decrire ce livre. Tout ce que le monde et moi avions traverse a Vintervalle
enrichissait ces chroniques d un temps revolu, projetait sur cette existence imperiale
dautres lumieres, dautres ombres. Naguere, j avais surtout pense au lettre, au
voyageur, au poete, a lamant ; rien de tout cela ne seffa^ait, mais je voyais pour la
premiere fois se dessiner avec une nettete extreme, parmi toutes ces figures, la plus
officielle a la fois et la plus secrete, celle de lempereur. A voir vecu dans un monde
qui se defait m enseignait Tim portance du prin ce} 1
100 M arguerite Yourcenar: P ortrait d une voix, ed. by Maurice Delcroix (Paris: Gallimard, 2002), p.
178.
101 OR, p. 525, my emphasis.
On the same topic, see also Yourcenars interview with Rosbo, in Patrick de Rosbo, Entretiens
radiophoniques avec M arguerite Yourcenar (Paris: Mercure de France, 1972), especially pp. 64-66.
Yourcenars readers have not failed to notice the historical relevance o f M emoires. For example,
George Freris writes o f Yourcenars double reference to the past and to the present: Sous le souci
d Hadrien, preoccupe de laisser ses traces dans lhistoire, il faut discerner la ruse d ecriture de M.
Yourcenar, soucieuse de nous livrer ses pensees sur le monde actuel. Si Hadrien pense a l avenir de la
Pax Romana, M. Yourcenar, partant de letat actuel du monde, songe a son avenir. Georges Freris
L Esprit decadent du XIX e siecle et l angoisse du X X Ie siecle dans M em oires d Hadrien , in Georges
259
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
It becomes clear especially in the italicized phrases that Yourcenar wished her
readers to relate closely Memoires d Hadrien to the historical context in which it was
written. This relation is indeed vital to the understanding of the novel, even as
individual interpretations, including the present thesis, deviate from those suggested
prominent among which is the search for a stable political identity at an age deprived
much as it is ascribed to the bad faith of the masses and the natural tendency of
things for disorder, allegorizes the persistence of difference in representation and the
structural inadequacy of the political subject. Elevated to the state of master and god
and being responsible for mental and physical violence on his subjects, Hadrien
aestheticism.
In this context, and probably going against Yourcenars intentions more than at
any other point, I suggest that the Jews, who are the principal victims of this politics,
Memoires d Hadrien represent the Jews as victims of Nazism and, even less, the
actual Jewish people. On the other hand, it is not a coincidence that their presence
destabilizes the novel more subtly and more substantially than any character, episode,
movement or situation. At an allegorical level, the Jews stand for the W ests
including Rome, Europe, the European spirit, the Europeans psyche, the Western
political subject and the subject tout court. The allegorization of the name the Jew s
Freris and Remy Poignault, (eds), M arguerite Yourcenar, Ecrivain du XIXe siecle ? (Clermont-
Ferrand: SIEY, 2004), pp. 183-191 (pp. 189-90).
260
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
juifs .102 I shall now turn to this book to examine how the presence of the Jew s
apprehension of difference.
Heidegger et les juifs is a less rigorous but more ambitious work than La Fiction
attuned as any thinkers to detect the shortcomings of the politics with which he
broadly that Heideggers silence cannot be reduced to a fault within his thought, but
it operates.103 For Lyotard, there is something in the thought of the Jew s that will
escape even the most rigorous deconstructive operation. To designate it, he begins his
Jecris ainsi les juifs , ce nest pas prudence ni faute de mieux. Minuscule pour dire
que ce nest pas a une nation que je pense. Pluriel pour signifier que ce nest pas une
figure ou un sujet politique (le sionisme), religieux (le judaisme), ni philosophique (la
pensee hebraique) que j allegue sous ce nom. Guillemets pour eviter la confusion de
ces juifs avec les juifs reels.104
102 Jean-Fran 9ois Lyotard, H eidegger et les ju ifs (Paris: Galilee, 1988).
103 Le silence sur lextermination nest pas un lapsus deconstructioniste. Ou s il Test, c est la
deconstruction elle-m em e qui est au moins le lapsus. Lyotard, H eidegger, p. 122.
104 Lyotard, Heidegger , p. 13.
261
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
By allegorizing the jew s, Lyotard releases a signifier which cannot coincide with a
subject.105 The jew s signify the people and peoples who have resisted the W ests
this account Jewish and non-Jewish modernists alike, such as Celan, Kafka, Joyce,
Proust, Beckett, Freud, Adorno and even Celine, among others. What these artists,
thinkers and writers have in common is that they lent their voice to those excluded
from modem political and philosophical discourse, those whom Lyotard and Lacoue-
Labarthe call le dechet, the industrial waste of modem geo-politics and geo
philosophy.106 The following passage from Lyotards book carries echoes from the
empire which tries to found itself to the detriment of the jew s, it also supports my
II me semble que [...] les juifs sont dans l esprit de lOccident, occupe a se
fonder, ce qui resiste a cet esprit ; dans sa volonte, la volonte de vouloir, ce qui
entrave la volonte ; dans son accomplissement, projet et progres, ce qui ne cesse de
rouvrir la plaie de linaccompli. Quils sont lirremissible dans son mouvement de
remission et de remise. Quils sont le non-domesticable dans lobsession de dominer,
dans la compulsion a lemprise domaniale, dans la passion de lempire recurrente
depuis la Grece hellenistique et la Rome chretienne, les juifs jamais chez eux la ou
ils se trouvent, inintegrables, inconvertibles, inexpulsables.107
105 In his book A R adical Jew: P aul an d the Politics o f Identity (Berkeley: University o f California
Press, 1997), Daniel Boyarin questions Lyotards freedom to allegorize real, upper-case Jew s. He
writes:
The critical text which has gone furthest in em ploying the je w as an allegorical trope for otherness is
Lyotards recent H eidegger an d the j e w s . [...] But why does Lyotard feel free to appropriate the
name the jew s? [...] I want to insist in response to Lyotard that there is a loss and a danger either in
allegorizing away real, upper-case Jews or in regarding them primarily as a problem for Europe, (p.
220 .)
While I cannot go here into the details o f Boyarins argument, I would point out that I see nothing
wrong with the freedom o f any writer to use allegory (of any name, proper or otherwise) as he or she
wishes. Besides, as I discussed in Chapter 2, allegory is a way o f dislocating the sign rather than
repressing its polysemy. It is only to a preconception o f properness and a desire for constancy of
meaning that allegory can do any harm.
106 Lyotard, Heidegger, p. 151, Lacoue-L abarthe, La Fiction du politique, p. 38.
107 Lyotard, H eidegger, p. 45.
262
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
incommensurability of the thought of the jew s.109 What is, then, that Heidegger
could not think about the jew s and in what principal ways did he fail to transcend
understand how Yourcenar failed to respond to the alterity of the Jews in Memoires
Lyotard resumes here his controversial reading of the Kantian sublime, in order
to establish a radical difference between the sense of beauty and the indeterminate
feeling of the sublime. Rather than delve into Lyotards commentary on Kant, I will
concentrate here on the way the difference between the beautiful and the sublime
The sublime is a feeling of pleasure and pain, une motion a la fois attractive et
repulsive, comme une sorte de spasme. This feeling exceeds by far the potential of
the minds faculties, including the imagination, to apprehend, structure and represent
108
Jacques Derrida, H eidegger et la question (Paris: Galilee, 1987).
109 Lyotard, H eidegger, pp. 121 and 136.
110 On this subject, see especially Lyotards Legons sur Vanalytique du sublim e (Paris: Galilee, 1991).
Other essays on the Kantian sublime by Lyotard include Reponse a la question : Qu'est-ce que le
postmoderne ?, Critique, N o 419 (avril 1982), and Le sublime et 1avant-garde, in Lyotard,
L Inhumain: Causeries sur le tem ps (Paris: Galilee, 1988), 101-118.
263
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
sensory experience. It does not lend itself to structural or dialectical analysis and
a touche lesprit, trop pour ce quil peut en faire. C est pourquoi le sublime n a
nulle consideration pour la forme, est informe . Contrary to the beautiful, this
feeling of the mind does not give rise to a linear temporalization of experience:
sublime can best be approached, according to Lyotard, with reference to the Freudian
idea of Nachtraglichkeit, deferred action. The sublime feeling is akin to the belated
response of the psychic apparatus to a shock for which it was unprepared and which
has left it in a state of permanent infancy. In psychoanalysis, this shock stems from
the paradoxical timing of sexuality, which registers in the psyche both too soon and
too late, thus stalling its development. Being at a loss to figure out, that is, to
structure and represent, that which has affected it, the psyche fails to temporalize the
sexual event.
It is this failure to temporalize that Lyotard compares with the W ests failure to
permanent shock which it can neither fully narrativize nor totally repress and forget.
Since the event which occasioned this shock is non-representable, Lyotard does not
have a specific name for it, although it certainly revolves around the metaphor of
sexuality. In any case, the historical effect of this event is unmistakable. Lyotard
thinks of the Western tradition as an effort to repress the memory of the unthinkable
event, through the various mises en scene proposed by speculative thought. This
tradition begins with Greek aesthetics, philosophy and rhetoric, and it is constantly
264
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
perpetual promise of a closure that would allow the naming of the event, it has
already confirmed the presentation of the Other, the Messiah, on earth, and it keeps
11 0
confirming it every day in church. It is only the jew s who are hostages to a
promise that is never fulfilled, and which must remain a promise: On se rappelle
tout le temps que ga arrivera, et ce qui arrive est seulement quon doit se le rappeler
art and writing is defined along these lines as the effort to save this promise, to repeat
Ce que lart peut faire, cest se porter temoin non du sublime, mais de cette aporie de
lart et de sa douleur. II ne dit pas lindicible, il dit quil ne peut pas le dire. [...] Tout
ce que je sais faire, cest de raconter que je ne sais plus raconter cette histoire. Et cela
devrait suffire.115
Following Adorno, Lyotard writes that, especially after Auschwitz, art can no longer
be concerned with beauty and taste. Art cannot be mimesis, because absolute
otherness has no form and does not lend itself to aesthesis, to sense perception.
Writing and art must be anaesthetic so as to resist the effacement of the difference
between rerpesentability and the sublime - an effacement attempted by the Nazis, but
resistance au tout est possible , et d elle seulement. L anesthesie pour lutter contre
lamnesie.116
265
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
According to Lyotard, the extermination camps were the site of the W ests - and
not only Nazi Germanys - most concerted effort to obliterate the memory of the
unsayable. The Jews were not seen by the Nazis as an enemy in any immediately
political or military way. But they constituted a threat in that they were the bearers of
a Law which provides that the promise of total representation, the W ests Greek
Lyotard cites Lacoue-Labarthes claim, which I quoted earlier, that the Jews were the
principal victims of the extermination because they remained the witnesses in the
which deconstruction cannot articulate. Si ce Dieu est autre, ce n est pas comme un
autre Dieu, mais comme autre que ce que lOccident greco-chretien nomme Dieu.
Lyotard discusses the claim that God died in Auschwitz, which is repeated in La
Fiction du politique. He writes: Dieu ne peut pas etre mort puisquil n est pas
une vie (esthetique). II est un nom de rien, le sans-nom, une loi seulement
inapprochable qui ne se signifie pas dans la nature en chiffres, mais se raconte dans
un livre.119 This notion of the singularity of the Jewish god, foreign to Christian
monotheism and, generally, to the Western perception of the divine, is one that is not
Heidegger et les juifs defines a differend between on the one hand beauty and
representability, descending from the tragic and archaic Greek tradition, and on the
266
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
other, the art and writing of the sublime and the thought of the anaesthetic, as they
have been monotonously re-iterated by the allegorized jew s. The result of this
incompatibility is the silencing and the misery which the jew s suffer. In terms of
does not authorize this silencing, but has nevertheless nothing to say about it.
This passage also explains why, unlike Lacoue-Labarthe, Lyotard does not find
Heideggers silence after the Holocaust enigmatic. From his point of view, the
cannot come to terms with the otherness of the anaesthetic of which the jew s are a
fitting allegory.
For Lyotard, nothing is revealed by the extermination, in so far as the thought of the
Other, the thought of the jew s was both known and repressed before, during and
after the War. That which the extermination made plain, according to Lyotard, was
not the essence of the W est, but that there is no essence, no Being. Consequently,
the art and writing of the sublime aim not at revealing or revolutionizing Europes
267
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
representing.
To be sure the above brief foray into what is arguably a set of meditations by
Lyotard, rather than a philosophical thesis, touches only tangentially on the issue of
the margins of philosophy and the beginning of the thought of the Other. Still, I
In the light of Lyotards book, Memoires d Hadrien appears to be very close and
yet very far from the thought of the Other. Very close, because the persistence of
difference is the main theoretical theme of the novel, and the consistency with which
this theme is treated is its main characteristic. The endless deferral of the referent in
art, philosophy and poetry haunts Hadrien at the opening chapter of the novel and
qualifies from the start its two central questions, that of existence and that of politics.
The love affair with Antinoiis introduces the problematic of the heteronomy of the
subject while his death underlines the distance between the self and other human
beings. The theme of the Jews, underexplored and stifled as it may be, is still strongly
present in the novel, as if Yourcenar were toying with an idea which could challenge
radically her proposal for a new beginning for Europe. Questions of difference are
also shaping narrative choices concerning the genre of the historical novel, from
history to fiction and vice versa, and more generally the way to re-capture the past
in the present- a topic which remains sufficiently relevant to the present thesis.
At the same time, Memoires d Hadrien stands very far from the thought of the
literary and political - is still possible after the War and perhaps then more than ever
before. This belief led her to re-negotiate the notions of authenticity, purity and
Inauthenticity becomes for her a new form of authenticity, repetition a new form of
268
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
the people into a cohesive community and projecting a sense of identity onto this
community.
logic of aestheticism, while insisting that this project is based on difference and the
difference that cuts across the Greek determinations of the natural and the beautiful,
Antinotis and, principally, the narrative of Hadriens Jewish wars touch the limit of
the ontological, before the novel recoils back to the safer discourse of authenticity.
possible within a universal aesthetic premise which is never seriously put under
269
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
question in her work. To this universalism, I have opposed Lyotards and Lacoue-
Labarthes searches for the subject of a radical difference which has never been
undoubtedly sought by Heidegger (in Being and Time, in Letter on Humanism and
elsewhere), as both the above thinkers concede, despite what they see as his failures,
which they recognize as the failures of philosophy as such. It is now the moment to
add that this other subject is also sought by Yourcenar, despite her obsession with
The thought of the Other, of the improper and the unoriginally different, survives
almost in spite of itself and almost inconspicuously, in various parts of her criticism.
Some of the best examples, I suggest, come from Humanisme et hermetisme chez
Thomas M ann, an essay which is never very far from the thought of the unsayable
and the inexplicable. It contains a phrase which would sound strange coming from
Starting from her own humanist viewpoint, Yourcenar has to accept M anns dark
which cannot be represented. Yourcenar refers to the famous quote from Hamlet,
What a piece of work is a man, how noble in reason, how infinite in faculties
Mais deja la phrase de Shakespeare sur les infinies facultes humaines ouvre la porte a
une autre forme dhumanisme aux aguets de tout ce qui, en nous, depasse les
ressources et les aptitudes ordinaires ; elle debouche quoi quon fasse sur 1immense
arriere-plan peuple de forces plus etranges que ne le veut une philosophic pour qui la
nature aussi est une entite simple. Cet humanisme toume vers linexplique, le
tenebreux, voire locculte, semble de prime abord sopposer a Fhumanisme
traditionnel: il en est bien plutot lextreme pointe et laile gauche.125
270
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
certainly looks here to a direction beyond the aesthetic. She stands sur le bord de
linformule et de 1ineffable [ou] les mots et les concepts se taisent, as she writes in
another essay.126 All that a writer can do at this point is state that she can go no
However, the voice of the Other, of the inhuman subject which remains
forgotten, without ambition and without authenticity, can also be heard occasionally
in Yourcenars fiction. It is not so much specific fictional characters that convey this
state of dissolution, as individual moments in the text. An example comes from the
concluding paragraphs of the novella Anna, soror.... Anna, the incestuous sister,
lives in a kind of tortured apathy, where even i a consolation des larmes lui etait
i 7 7
refusee. She is beyond pain and even beyond mourning for the dead brother-lover:
Comme d autres se fouettent pour renflammer leurs sens, Anna se flagellait de ses
pensees pour raviver son deuil, mais sa douleur epuisee n etait plus quune lassitude.
Ce coeur mortifie se refusait a saigner.128 Anna lives in excess of her own humanity
and her mourning is without content. In the convent where she withdraws towards the
end of her life, she resumes the reading of the Catholic mystics, but not for the
Le livre restait ouvert sur le regard de la croisee ; Anna, assise sous le pale soleil de
lautomne, posait de temps en temps sur une ligne ses yeux fatigues. Elle ne cherchait
pas a suivre le sens, mais ces grandes phrases ardentes faisaient partie de la musique
amoureuse et funebre qui avait accompagne sa vie.129
which does not involve reconciliation and closure. As Anna reads, looking not for the
meaning of the text, but for the musicality of the phrases, we are invited to think of
her as an old woman who is free from the narrative of her life. Free, not because she
271
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
has found redemption, but because she can now be silent, outside all discourse. To be
sure, Yourcenar quickly discounts this interpretation and implies that Anna was
reunited with her brother cum lover cum Messiah at her deathbed. Still, Anna in her
final years and days remains a powerful image of a woman who knows that no
The final quotation where the thought of the Other appears comes from Denier
du reve, Yourcenars most openly political novel, although not also her most
young Jewish character, Massimo Iakovleff, who talks to Marcella Sarte, an Italian
Sais-tu, reprit-il a voix basse, il marrive de penser que cest nous, nous qui ne
sommes pas purs, nous qui avons ete humilies, depouilles, salis, nous qui sans jamais
rien avoir avons tout perdu, nous qui navons ni pays, ni parti (non! non! ne proteste
pas), qui pourrions etre ceux par lesquels le regne arrive... Nous, quon ne corrompra
plus, quon ne peut pas tromper... Commencer tout de suite... a nous seuls...130
The voice of the Other is here unmistakable. Yourcenar draws from a traditional
discourse of exile and deprivation, which is neither necessarily nor exclusively that
of the Jews, and transforms it into a state of the mind and the soul that is totally
because it belongs nowhere, it has no home. It is not the discourse of a people, but
that of the alienated and the dispossessed who never possessed anything: nous qui
sans jamais rien avoir avons tout perdu. M assimos call to Marcella to start
immediately aims at dissuading her from her plan to kill the dictator. From her
272
Chapter 5 - Political Aestheticism
Massimos voice is lost, neither audible nor comprehensible, in the midst of the fight
excludes him from her system of concepts and ideas, which opposes fascism, but is
recognizes in him that state of the psyche which Lyotard, drawing from Freud, calls
its permanent infancy. She sees that even though Massimo lives the same existential
anxiety and historical terror as herself, he does not have the means to represent it and
wishes no dramatic catharsis for it. M arcellas simultaneous deafness and profound
273
CONCLUSION
This thesis was motivated by a desire to understand the notion of authentic selfhood
suggestion that an authentic relationship with the world was still possible in late
modernity seemed to me difficult to accept and yet well supported in her work. From
Alexis (1929) to Quoi? L etem ite (1988), Yourcenar made clear that such a
relationship must be achieved les yeux ouverts, that is, in the hie et nunc of
that she had to negotiate with the main obstacle on the way to authenticity, namely,
the lack of immediacy in the selfs dealings with the world. It also meant that she had
to take into account the knowledge of this lack as a key feature of modernity.
perspective, that of existence and that of politics. In the character of Hadrien, the
existential and the political subject are articulated as a function of each other and are
the existential and the political subject in a uniform manner was based on the idea
1 Les yeux ouverts is the last phrase o f M em oires d Hadrien (1951), and the title o f Yourcenars
published interviews with Matthieu Galey. See also n. 45, Chapter 4.
274
Conclusion
same manner. Beyond Memoires, I relied on other novels, essays on culture, literature
and art, as well as paratextual material by Yourcenar, to further support my claim that
of the self, but also of language, culture, spatio-temporality and narrative. Given her
important to compare her views with those of some of her contemporary thinkers
who were preoccupied with similar concerns. I tried to show that there are consistent
analogies between Yourcenar and Paul de M ans idea of the rhetoricity of selfhood,
extend to the interpretative paths followed and, in certain cases, to the solutions
found.
art as it slowly disintegrates in the course of its life provides a vital clue for
locates authenticity within the repetitive and the inauthentic, purity within the factical
and the impure, and subjectivity within the impossibility of the subject.
idea that modem art opens up the possibility of interpreting reality as illusion and
vice versa. In modernity, what was previously considered as real loses its aura and
275
Conclusion
film, are shown to contain the real in distorted form. One such representation is
translation, which reveals the source texts true fragmentary character. Yourcenar
perception of selfhood and art presents the most extensive analogies. There is a
underlining the role of the self in producing its own space and time. For both
world, but this permanent difference defines the paradoxical authenticity of the
show how the idea of acceptance led both thinkers to develop a similar understanding
common to both.
The analogies between Yourcenar and Heidegger extend further, to what their
features to criticizing the desire for authenticity and demonstrating its philosophical
this Greek aesthetico-political model and the anaesthetic people of the jew s - a
term coined by Lyotard to refer to all the people, whether Jews or not, who suffer the
violent repercussions of the W ests quest for identity. Re-reading Memoires under the
276
Conclusion
light of these definitions, I found evidence that the vision of European identity
promoted in the novel was in fact not free from the metaphysics of modem political
Two sets of issues arise from this discussion. The first has to do with a possible
subjectivity. The second set of issues concerns the possibility of the subject, its
political and existential identity and its continuing significance in the broader
As regards the first set of issues, I would like to raise four points which may also
a. This thesis suggests that the modernity as such of Yourcenar should no longer
be a topic of debate. Rather, the question now is to study further the ways in which
awareness of irony and the facticity of the self. I also suggested that Yourcenars
relationship with modernity is so formative in her work that it extends to what the
modem, in some of its manifestations, excludes and forgets - most markedly, the
subjectivity, such as those by Nietzsche, Sartre and Camus, could further support
particularly interesting sources for investigating the presence of modernity and even
2 There have already been studies examining the specifically modern features o f Yourcenars theatre
and autobiography. For example, see Andre B lancs essay Marguerite Yourcenar et la tentation
277
Conclusion
only be pursued at the expense of what the West rejects as a non-subject (the
voiceless figure of Antinoiis, the jew s). Consequently, the question arises as to
world, and therefore the very thing against which it is supposed to stand. I certainly
do not think so. In the first four chapters of my thesis I tried to show that Yourcenar
makes no concessions in her attempt to think the subject in terms of the rupture
which separates it from itself and precludes the possibility of identity. This is the
aspects are revealed, once it is projected onto the level of history and politics. It may
well be, as I claimed, that Hadrien is not the liberated and post-ironic political subject
that Memoires suggests - as does Yourcenar herself in her interviews and Carnets de
ongoing quest for a subject which tries to comes to terms with its infirmity and
heteronomy.
argument that the figure of Hadrien gives in to the impulse of the metaphysical and to
must be stressed that Yourcenars work articulates more than one form of
theatrale : raisons d un ech ec, in Maria Capusan et al. (eds), M arguerite Yourcenar: Citoyenne du
monde (Clermont-Ferrand: SIEY, 2006), pp. 63-73. Blanc compares Yourcenars efforts as a
playwright to the theatre o f Giraudoux, Sartre, Anouilh and Cocteau. With regard to Yourcenars
autobiography, I already mentioned May Chehabs Cerner letre, une figure de la modernite ?, at the
beginning o f Chapter 3. Anna Elizabeth Snymans L Autorepresentation dans le Labyrinthe du monde
de M arguerite Yourcenar (2003), constitutes a more extensive investigation o f Yourcenars dialogue
with the modern and the postmodern in her autobiography. Unpublished thesis,
<http://etd.rau.ac.za/theses/available/etd-03292004-100448/> [accessed on 27/08/07].
278
Conclusion
subjectivity, and in fact culminates in the quasi-total absence of the subject (the
writer herself) in her autobiography. For that reason, I finished Chapter 5 by giving
some examples of how the presence of a different subject, which is not thoroughly
chapters 1 and 2 of my thesis, I examined the idea that realism in Yourcenar is not
the arbitrary identification of a linguistic sign with a referent but a narrative strategy
for leaving in obscurity what cannot or must not be represented. Realism was proven
to be intimately linked with Yourcenars thought on existence and art, and it was
that Yourcenars narrative is partly motivated by a desire for identity, then is it also
arguable that realism is used in her work to intimate that identity is indeed possible,
after all? For instance, if, as I argued in Chapter 5, Memoires d Hadrien suggests that
a new identity based on the Greek archetype is possible for Europe in the wake of the
Second World War, is the realism of the novel one way of supporting this
necessarily serves the desire for narrative unity, for the effacement of difference, and
However, realism means different things at different times for different writers
and readers. As Buck-Morss argued with reference to The Work of Art in the Age of
can be used for the purpose of critical enlightenment or its opposite.3 A further
discussion of realism remains beyond the purview of my thesis. At the same time, I
279
Conclusion
believe that realism as such does not relate to the controversial discourse of
authenticity and political identity in a necessary way. Let us remember that Proust
temps perdu, while on the other hand Heideggers re-constitution of Dasein in Being
and Time is far from realist. I think that Yourcenars effort to reclaim realism for the
20th-Century novel remains valid. It enabled her to read Thomas M anns fiction and
[...] lineffable, and to access negatively what she thought that lied beyond the
limits of language.4
could be researched further along the lines of the present thesis. W hile I did not focus
especially on historiography and the relationship between history and fiction, I have
been discussing a number of themes that would be central to such a study. These
representations; the perception of the past as being essentially of the same substance
as the present; the ensuing possibility of empathetic identification with the past
through the projection of the self in time; and the representability of history in
writing, in so far as all existence, including the past, can be depicted in terms of its
simultaneous presence and absence. While there has been much scholarly interest in
novels, the study I am envisioning would seek to investigate these topics in relation
history.5
280
Conclusion
With regard to the second set of issues, those that bear upon the concept of
subjectivity and its vicissitudes, my thesis has referred to some key moments in the
autonomy of the Cartesian ego, Benjamins account of the loss of aura, and de M ans
suggestion that the subject can be approached in terms of its inherent infirmity.
and which, under different guises, we have always invested with the desire for a
stable essence and a self.6 Although this thesis does not seek to offer conclusive
existential and historical fulfilment ended in failure and demonstrated the limits of
Lyotard explains further, this subject cannot be evaluated in terms of the authenticity
or otherwise of its relationship with the world. This subject, Lyotard insists, should
be the Other, not simply the structural opposite, of the authentic subject of onto-
theology.
Yourcenar. Still, we must remember that she brought together Hadrien, the
and representability with the Jewish experience of infinite otherness which resists
representation. My point remains that the negotiation table as the scene of this
meeting favours Hadriens voice and his skills in dialogue and reasoning, to which
281
Conclusion
the Rabbi can only respond with a monotonous and monologous repetition of his
alterity. The more the Rabbis voice is stifled, the more we realize that the dialogue
and the peace of which Yourcenar is dreaming are not possible. This impossibility is
Sommes-nous des Grecs? Sommes-nous des Juifs? Mais qui, nous? Sommes-nous
(question non-chronologique, question pre-logique) d abord des Juifs ou d abord des
Grecs? Et letrange dialogue entre le Juif et le Grec, la paix elle-meme, [...ont-ils] la
forme de la separation infinie et de la transcendance impensable, indicible, de
1autre?7
and alterity. In many ways, the concepts of representation, identity, subjectivity, and
authenticity in Yourcenars writing touch, and press on, the limits of philosophy in
European modernity, as they appear to us today. Thus, her fiction and criticism stand
at a critical juncture in the history of modem European thought where literature and
philosophy negotiate their limits, and the narrative subject comes face to face with its
Other.
7 Jacques Derrida, V iolence et metaphysique, L Ecriture et la difference (Seuil: Paris, 1967), pp.
117-228, (pp. 227-28), emphasis by the author.
282
BIBLIOGRAPHY
I. Works by Yourcenar
This section of the bibliography contains the editions of Yourcenars works used in
this thesis. Each of the Pleiade editions, OR and EM, is followed by a list of the
works included in it.
Fiction
(Euvres romanesques, 3rd edn (Paris: Gallimard, 1991; repr. 2000), Bibliotheque de
la Pleiade, 303.
Alexis ou le Traite du vain combat
Le Coup de grace.
Denier du reve.
Memoires d Hadrien.
Carnets de notes des Memoires d Hadrien'.
L (Euvre au Noir.
Carnets de notes de L'CEuvre au Noir .
Anna, Soror....
Un homme obscur.
Une belle matinee.
Feux.
Nouvelles Orientales.
La Nouvelle Eurydice
283
Bibliography
284
Bibliography
285
Bibliography
286
Bibliography
Adorno, Theodor W., The Jargon o f Authenticity, trans. by Knut Tamowski and
Frederic Will (London: Routledge, 1986).
et a l, Aesthetics and Politics (London: Verso, 2007).
Barthes, Roland, Leffet de reel, in Barthes, R. et al., Litterature et realite (Paris:
Seuil, 1982).
Baudelaire, Charles, Curiosites esthetiques: L art romantique et autres oeuvres
critiques, ed. by H. Lemaitre (Paris: Gamier, 1962).
Beistegui, Miguel de, Heidegger and the Political (London: Routledge, 1998).
Benjamin, Andrew, Translation and the Nature o f Philosophy (Routledge: London,
1989).
Benjamin, Walter, Illuminations, ed. by Hannah Arendt, trans. by Harry Zom
(London: Fontana Press, 1992).
Reflections: Essays, Aphorisms, Autobiographical Writings, ed. by Peter
Demetz, trans. by Edmund Jephcott (New York: Schocken Books, 1986).
The Origin o f the German Tragic Drama, trans. by John Osborne (London:
Verso 2003).
Berlin, Isaiah, Four Essays on Liberty (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1969).
Berman, Marshall, The Politics o f Authenticity: Radical Individualism and the
Emergence o f M odem Society (New York: Atheneum, 1970).
Blanchot, Maurice, Les Intellectuels en question, Le Debat, No 33 (29 May 1984).
Boyarin, Daniel, A Radical Jew: Paul and the Politics o f Identity (Berkeley:
University of California Press, 1997).
Brandt, Joan, Geopoetics: The Politics o f Mimesis in Poststructuralist French Poetry
and Theory (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1997).
Buck-Morss, Susan, Benjamins Passagen-Werk: Redeeming Mass Culture for the
Revolution, New German Critique, No 29 (Spring Semester, 1983), pp. 211-240.
Burger, Peter, The Disappearance of Meaning: Essay at a Postmodern Reading of
Michel Toumier, Botho Strauss and Peter Handke, in Scott Lash and J. Friedman
(eds), Modernity and Identity (Oxford: Blackwell, 1992), pp. 94-111.
287
Bibliography
288
Bibliography
289
Bibliography
290